beget_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o education_n and_o this_o last_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o school_n and_o university_n be_v all_o of_o they_o ordain_v to_o prepare_v and_o fit_a man_n for_o this_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o their_o paternal_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a paternity_n and_o other_o father_n be_v but_o as_o pale_n and_o rail_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v all_o within_o their_o due_a bound_n thereby_o to_o set_v this_o work_n the_o better_a forward_o for_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n do_v by_o 12._o his_o descend_v his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o this_o end_n first_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d second_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v then_o come_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o build_v they_o up_o by_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o virtue_n as_o in_o verse_n 13._o they_o being_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v they_o live_v stone_n 13_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o growth_n or_o increase_n till_o they_o 5._o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v togetherwith_o christ_n the_o head_n here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o hereafter_o by_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a work_n of_o all_o other_o for_o which_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v for_o which_o school_n be_v found_v and_o the_o ministry_n ordain_v and_o commonwealth_n establish_v and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o 21_o thing_n be_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 22._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 13._o thus_o we_o seethe_v institution_n ordination_n and_o withal_o the_o end_n of_o those_o which_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o become_v father_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o work_n see_v that_o family_n school_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v establish_v yea_o the_o whole_a world_n create_v for_o this_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o due_a consideration_n herein_o that_o have_v bring_v that_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v for_o whereas_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o ought_v all_o anhelare_fw-la to_o breath_n after_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o regeserunt_fw-la nutritii_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la nutrices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d king_n 23._o shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o duty_n be_v nutrire_fw-la whereby_o the_o church_n estate_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a some_o according_a to_o ezeckiel_n prince_n think_v that_o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o high_a place_n that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o prefer_v be_v but_o to_o soak_v in_o 3._o the_o broth_n to_o live_v at_o ease_n or_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v as_o jezebel_n say_v and_o all_o their_o 7._o care_n be_v but_o to_o have_v pacem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d suis_fw-la peace_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o outward_a peace_n 19_o that_o invasion_n tumult_n and_o broil_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o king_n david_n speak_v of_o man_n indeed_o make_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n but_o become_v without_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v no_o other_o good_a but_o bonum_fw-la sensibile_fw-la their_o belly_n table_n furniture_n for_o their_o house_n etc._n etc._n set_v their_o affection_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n on_o earthly_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o and_o so_o make_v that_o commutation_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n they_o will_v soon_o bring_v this_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o none_o effect_n if_o he_o 26._o lay_v not_o his_o help_v to_o hand_n by_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o because_o they_o look_v only_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sensibile_fw-la hence_o be_v their_o base_a account_n they_o hold_v of_o this_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v we_o see_v that_o after_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v forth_o great_a word_n concern_v 5._o the_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o christ_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a 7._o hold_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n after_o the_o corinthian_n contemn_v all_o this_o because_o they_o look_v on_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d none_o so_o full_a as_o in_o he_o 9_o yet_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o outward_a appearance_n we_o see_v how_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v handle_v on_o earth_n scorn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o 11._o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoff_n at_o he_o so_o that_o this_o call_n which_o god_n have_v so_o high_o advance_v the_o world_n set_v at_o nought_o and_o scoff_v at_o it_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v use_v before_o for_o ahaziahs_n servant_n in_o derision_n call_v eliah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d courtier_n 9_o be_v likewise_o please_v to_o vent_v their_o scorn_n upon_o elisha_n why_o come_v this_o mad_a 11._o fellow_n to_o thou_o but_o in_o this_o point_n the_o comfort_n be_v there_o be_v a_o good_a distinction_n observe_v by_o david_n 9_o i_o will_v hope_v in_o thy_o name_n say_v he_o for_o thy_o saint_n like_v it_o well_o as_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o the_o new_a which_o be_v better_o say_v i_o will_v wait_v on_o thy_o name_n for_o it_o be_v good_a before_o thy_o saint_n there_o be_v bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la coram_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o saint_n have_v one_o thing_n good_a in_o their_o estimation_n and_o the_o world_n another_o the_o world_n will_v think_v it_o a_o idle_a humour_n in_o a_o man_n to_o praise_n god_n by_o siuge_v to_o he_o but_o the_o saint_n like_o it_o well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o good_a conceit_n a_o man_n have_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o shall_v help_v he_o nor_o other_o commendation_n of_o he_o but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o 18._o god_n approbation_n we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostl_n e_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o appear_v for_o we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n or_o when_o we_o have_v to_o 1._o deal_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n that_o be_v be_v fit_v by_o education_n of_o which_o before_o he_o be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o stead_n before_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o place_n of_o honour_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o to_o expect_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lawful_o call_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n now_o god_n calling_n be_v know_v by_o his_o gift_n whereby_o he_o fit_v man_n by_o the_o talon_n he_o bestow_v which_o when_o we_o have_v than_o we_o be_v inward_o call_v of_o god_n and_o then_o have_v the_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o administer_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v then_o outward_o call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thus_o 14._o call_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o
the_o minister_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o image_n so_o much_o for_o the_o recapitulation_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o romanist_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ancient_a liturgy_n and_o counsel_n for_o image_n add._n 13._o of_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n add._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o word_n mistake_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o question_n let_v we_o see_v what_o can_v be_v say_v further_o for_o image_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n their_o father_n be_v either_o true_a or_o counterfeit_v their_o true_a father_n be_v s._n basile_n and_o eusebius_n only_o and_o that_o say_v of_o basile_n which_o deceive_v aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n basil._n be_v this_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o abstract_n redound_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o this_o speech_n aquinas_n urge_v for_o honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n but_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v equal_o with_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v character_n substantiae_fw-la patris_fw-la the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o a_o image_n we_o acknowledge_v must_v be_v honour_v and_o 3._o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o such_o another_o image_n among_o they_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o the_o second_o that_o be_v urge_v be_v eusebius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantia_n the_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o image_n 4._o of_o christ_n set_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o cure_n he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o syrophoenician_n woman_n which_o make_v little_a for_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v honour_n christ_n so_o therefore_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o eusebius_n be_v no_o patron_n of_o image_n through_o all_o his_o write_n 1._o their_o counterfeit_a father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d damasus_n and_o chrysostome_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o a_o certain_a absurd_a book_n not_o his_o own_o but_o one_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n they_o tell_v of_o a_o crucifix_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v he_o or_o not_o to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o nay_o at_o at_o the_o read_n of_o one_o of_o the_o first_o period_n he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v make_v by_o athanasius_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n 2._o such_o another_o be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o pentificale_n in_o the_o life_n of_o silvester_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o but_o noveris_fw-la oderis_fw-la know_v they_o and_o you_o will_v never_o like_v they_o read_v the_o treatise_n themselves_o 3._o concern_v chrysostom_n liturgy_n jewel_n observe_v in_o one_o passage_n a_o emperor_n be_v pray_v for_o by_o name_n that_o live_v 600_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o alexius_n the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n who_o live_v anno_o 1180_o whereas_o chrysostome_n die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n which_o be_v anno_o 408._o this_o show_v that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o after_o time_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o liturgy_n as_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v be_v alter_v since_o their_o first_o compose_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v chrysostom_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o this_o learned_a author_n who_o be_v a_o great_a honourer_n of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v but_o one_o council_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o gatherer_n whereof_o be_v irene_n the_o empress_n she_o be_v a_o heathen_a bear_v daughter_n to_o a_o emperor_n of_o tartary_n nouzle_v up_o in_o paganism_n from_o her_o birth_n and_o afterward_o match_v with_o leo_n the_o four_o father_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n she_o be_v convert_v and_o after_o the_o emperor_n leo_n death_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n rule_v with_o he_o and_o call_v this_o council_n constantine_n at_o the_o first_o seem_v not_o to_o oppose_v she_o but_o after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n he_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o image_n but_o she_o be_v too_o potent_a for_o he_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n without_o natural_a 31._o affection_n the_o chief_a man_n at_o this_o council_n be_v tarasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o john_n legate_n of_o the_o east_n church_n the_o first_o have_v be_v a_o lay_v man_n and_o a_o courtier_n all_o his_o life_n till_o a_o year_n before_o the_o council_n call_v and_o as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o never_o intend_v matter_n of_o religion_n till_o a_o year_n before_o and_o sore_a john_n we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n for_o he_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a devout_a man_n but_o of_o no_o great_a learning_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o theodosius_n and_o constantine_n who_o rule_v the_o council_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o aver_v that_o in_o any_o one_o council_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o simple_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n nor_o more_o evil_a dispose_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o boldness_n and_o attempt_n presume_v above_o their_o gift_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o durand_n rationale_fw-la scripturae_fw-la worse_n allege_a nor_o more_o fabulous_a narration_n in_o the_o legend_n then_o in_o this_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o ten_o absurd_a conclusion_n and_o that_o which_o make_v up_o all_o there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o error_n as_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o defend_v in_o the_o five_o action_n there_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o angel_n have_v bodily_a substance_n and_o in_o another_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o first_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o another_o that_o honorius_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o therefore_o a_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o he_o for_o which_o the_o romanist_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_v in_o all_o those_o place_n last_o the_o council_n be_v rank_a on_o their_o side_n and_o say_v more_o than_o they_o will_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la adorationes_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la adoratur_fw-la prototypus_fw-la &_o idolum_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o idol_n and_o prototype_n be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o adoration_n and_o a_o worse_a than_o this_o idem_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la honour_n debetur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o image_n as_o be_v to_o the_o bless_v sed_fw-la trinity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o recite_v in_o capitulam_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la lib._n 3._o nice_a cap._n 17._o and_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n and_o paris_n thereupon_o condemn_v that_o opinion_n and_o that_o just_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n into_o latin_a wherein_o the_o word_n be_v so_o render_v when_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o greek_a actione_n tertia_fw-la synodi_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la honore_fw-la amplectans_fw-la sanctas_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v adorationem_fw-la vero_fw-la latriae_fw-la soli_fw-la superstantiali_fw-la ac_fw-la vivificae_fw-la trinitati_fw-la defero_fw-la which_o word_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o synod_n now_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o our_o part_n be_v this_o 1._o first_o aelius_n lampridius_n a_o heathen_a historian_n report_n that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n in_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o christian_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a temple_n which_o be_v bare_a without_o ornament_n have_v a_o roof_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n only_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v afterward_o deny_v to_o they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o grow_v into_o such_o contempt_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o
be_v place_v among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o word_n nunquid_fw-la &_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o saul_n be_v no_o prophet_n by_o profession_n est_fw-la heterogeneus_fw-la of_o another_o kind_n and_o a_o irregular_a person_n among_o the_o prophet_n so_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v against_o order_n for_o a_o mere_a ceremonial_a precept_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o moral_a commandment_n for_o every_o ceremony_n or_o type_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o foretell_v of_o something_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o no_o typical_a ceremony_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o type_n or_o ceremony_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o substance_n come_v as_o the_o shadow_n when_o the_o body_n appear_v but_o this_o commandment_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o continues_z in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o three_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n express_v in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n revive_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n image_n if_o we_o say_v this_o precept_n be_v in_o its_o substance_n ceremonial_a than_o we_o must_v also_o say_v that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n something_o be_v ceremonial_a not_o to_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o image_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o his_o nature_n 4._o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n christ_n deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o therefore_o therein_o be_v include_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n moral_a as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v or_o else_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v a_o imperfect_a sum_n 5._o again_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hold_v that_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v ceremonial_a for_o by_o this_o the_o papist_n as_o parisius_n and_o politianus_n will_v bring_v another_o of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o will_v say_v that_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v image_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o then_o why_o not_o three_o as_o well_o as_o two_o and_o so_o four_o and_o five_o and_o all_o the_o best_a way_n therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o duty_n eternal_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o blemish_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o these_o ten_o precept_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o that_o they_o be_v plain_o moral_a 6._o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o typical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n death_n then_o if_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n or_o ceremonial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o his_o denounce_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n bid_v they_o pray_v that_o their_o calamity_n fall_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n when_o all_o ceremony_n be_v end_v therefore_o if_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v whole_o abrogate_a by_o his_o death_n his_o counsel_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n matth._n 24._o 20._o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v shall_v have_v be_v no_o day_n again_o in_o thing_n mere_o ceremonia_fw-la '_o there_o be_v not_o commutatio_fw-la a_o change_n but_o abrogatio_fw-la a_o abrogate_a of_o they_o whole_o but_o we_o see_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v commutatio_fw-la not_o abrogatio_fw-la the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o no_o total_a abrogation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o have_v something_o typical_a yet_o be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n moral_a therefore_o they_o be_v change_v but_o not_o quite_o abrogate_a whereas_o in_o thing_n mere_o typical_a there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o commutation_n but_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o have_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o instead_o of_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n another_o seven_o day_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o it_o to_o wit_v the_o temple_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o change_v as_o have_v a_o moral_a 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o so_o also_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o read_v act_n 20._o 7._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o disciple_n come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o 1_o corin._n 16._o 2._o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o in_o their_o meeting_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o lay_v aside_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o revel_v 1._o 10._o it_o be_v plain_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o change_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o mere_a ceremony_n nor_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o old_a covenant_n cease_v then_o cease_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n be_v change_v and_o give_v to_o choice_a man_n of_o all_o tribe_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o be_v our_o ministry_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n cease_v as_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o come_v our_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o thereof_o be_v put_v the_o lord_n day_n none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o end_n be_v ceremonial_a but_o have_v a_o continual_a use_n and_o to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v move_v the_o apostle_n to_o change_v this_o day_n may_v be_v fit_o take_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o then_o nothing_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o old_a thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o do_v overshadow_v the_o former_a the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o that_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o that_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o whereas_o that_o other_o great_a work_n of_o the_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fifty_o day_n after_o concurd_v on_o the_o same_o day_n whereby_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o because_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v also_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o great_a reason_n this_o day_n be_v establish_v wherein_o do_v concur_v the_o three_o special_a work_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o thankful_o remember_v viz._n that_o of_o creation_n by_o the_o father_n redemption_n by_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o point_n ¶_o chap._n iii_o additionall_n consideration_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n lay_v down_o in_o seven_o conclusion_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d by_o schoolman_n canonist_n and_o reason_n 2._o certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o dictate_v the_o proportion_n of_o seven_o or_o any_o other_o in_o particular_a 3._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o
of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o abbess_n panormit_n in_o c._n 3_o de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la anchor_n and_o other_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a canonist_n 〈◊〉_d at_o large_a prove_v the_o festiutiy_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n divina_fw-la institutione_n edoctis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuisse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d instruct_v therein_o by_o divine_a institution_n variar_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o c._n 19_o n._n 5._o and_o that_o to_o make_v it_o a_o humane_a institution_n be_v nimis_fw-la indecorum_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n and_o not_o general_o receive_v and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n follow_v aquinas_n herein_o make_v it_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n give_v no_o special_a precept_n but_o only_a about_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v here_o insist_v upon_o might_n ealsiy_a be_v prove_v false_a yet_o even_o of_o they_o some_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n as_o augr._fw-la l_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la feri_fw-la e._n ss_z 3._o and_o sylvest_n verb._n dominica_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v for_o the_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la diverse_a of_o they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o day_n be_v absolute_o alterable_a yet_o moral_o and_o practical_o it_o be_v immutable_a because_o this_o change_n can_v never_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n as_o suarez_n say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o fix_a and_o deep_o root_v and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v change_v ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la causae_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o change_v it_o as_o there_o be_v to_o fix_v it_o on_o this_o day_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o change_v it_o because_o such_o a_o change_n can_v not_o be_v for_o edification_n so_o fileucius_n tract_n '_o 3._o cap._n 2._o n._n 16._o 17._o and_o ballarmine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d divinum_fw-la requirebat_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la dicaretur_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o by_o divine_a right_a one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o divine_a worship_n decultu_fw-la sanct_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o the_o die_v dominico_n if_o we_o come_v low_o down_o divers_z eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n go_v this_o way_n though_o its_o true_a that_o both_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n follower_n some_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o opinion_n as_o peter_n martyr_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la junius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 16._o apol._n and_o in_o his_o lecture_n on_o gen_n 23._o piscator_fw-la in_o apoc._n 1._o 10._o tylnus_fw-la syntag_n loc_n 44._o p._n 276._o to_o who_o diverse_a other_o may_v be_v add_v if_o we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o church_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v full_a and_o copious_a express_o affirm_v and_o that_o often_o that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v in_o point_n doubtful_a to_o have_v so_o much_o weight_n with_o every_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n when_o it_o hang_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v our_o learned_a author_n that_o great_a light_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o place_n forequote_v and_o that_o judicious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d hooker_n that_o malleus_fw-la schismatieorum_fw-la who_o be_v very_o peremptory_a in_o the_o point_n as_o have_v study_v it_o thorough_o eccles._n polit._n lib._n 5._o n._n 17._o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v doctor_n fullk_v on_o revelation_n 1._o doctor_n hackwell_n 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o other_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o rabble_n of_o our_o disaffect_v clergy_n who_o schismatical_a and_o factious_a practice_n together_o with_o that_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v general_o see_v in_o most_o of_o they_o and_o their_o jewish_a principle_n which_o they_o go_v upon_o may_v just_o render_v their_o judgement_n suspect_v so_o that_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n with_o judicious_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a man_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v suspect_v this_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o better_a reason_n and_o authority_n than_o these_o man_n bring_v now_o to_o these_o reason_n and_o testimony_n if_o we_o add_v how_o christ_n honour_v that_o day_n with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o that_o day_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n on_o that_o day_n the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o it_o have_v give_v in_o s._n john_n time_n together_o with_o those_o high_a title_n and_o encomium_n of_o the_o day_n give_v by_o ignatius_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n leo_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o queen_n and_o princess_n of_o day_n the_o royal_a day_n the_o most_o holy_a festival_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o day_n the_o venerable_a day_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v both_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n esteem_v it_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a not_o a_o humane_a constitution_n 5._o five_o concern_v the_o four_o commandment_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o force_n or_o what_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o extend_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o some_o time_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o not_o less_o than_o a_o seven_o part_n for_o if_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o require_v a_o seven_o part_n before_o christ_n come_n in_o all_o reason_n we_o that_o live_v now_o after_o his_o come_n aught_o to_o give_v he_o as_o much_o at_o least_o we_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n than_o they_o that_o live_v before_o christ_n by_o christ_n now_o exhibit_v and_o have_v better_o and_o clear_a promise_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d now_o ordinary_o give_v so_o that_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n be_v now_o require_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v as_o little_o or_o rather_o far_o less_o than_o they_o to_o mind_n worldly_a affair_n and_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n more_o raise_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o moral_a equity_n this_o precept_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o person_n and_o be_v therefore_o put_v among_o the_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v pure_o moral_a and_o so_o retain_v its_o power_n of_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o by_o that_o usual_a antiphona_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o pray_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n 2._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a day_n literal_o enjoin_v by_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v not_o oblige_v any_o since_o christ_n for_o the_o special_a day_n here_o require_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n not_o a_o seven_o day_n in_o general_n as_o some_o without_o any_o ground_n affirm_v but_o that_o seven_o day_n in_o special_a which_o be_v then_o observe_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n for_o though_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n specify_v not_o the_o day_n but_o require_v only_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o the_o reason_n add_v do_v plain_o limit_v the_o day_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o manifest_a absurdity_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v this_o reason_n ridiculous_a god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o imitation_n of_o he_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o first_o day_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v beside_o that_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o seven_o day_n but_o that_o seven_o day_n viz._n the_o seven_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v ground_v the_o lord_n day_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o judaisme_n and_o observe_v the_o saturday_n sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o error_n
the_o pattern_n of_o catechistical_a doctrine_n at_o large_a or_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n with_o a_o introduction_n contain_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o catechise_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o particular_a prove_v against_o atheist_n pagan_n jew_n and_o turk_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lancelot_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_z perfect_v according_o to_o the_o author_n own_o copy_n and_o thereby_o purge_v from_o many_o thousand_o of_o error_n defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rude_a imperfect_a draught_n former_o publish_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n ecclesiaste_n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n london_n imprint_v by_o roger_n norton_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o george_n badger_n at_o his_o shop_n in_o s._n dunstan_n churchyard_n in_o fleetstreet_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1650._o the_o content_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o introduction_n chap._n i._o page_n 1_o 1._o that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o religion_n prove_v out_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o this_o instruction_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o catechism_n what_o catechise_n be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o preach_v reason_n for_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n of_o religion_n catechise_v use_v in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n after_o the_o flood_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n for_o this_o custom_n of_o catechise_n chap._n ii_o page_n 9_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o catechize_v 1._o to_o come_v and_o that_o 1._o with_o a_o right_a intent_n 2._o willing_o 3._o with_o preparation_n which_o must_v be_v 1._o in_o fear_n 2._o by_o prayer_n other_o rule_n for_o come_v 1._o with_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o with_o purity_n of_o heart_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o frequent_o the_o second_o duty_n to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o manner_n 1._o with_o reverence_n 2._o with_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n 3._o with_o silence_n 4._o without_o gaze_v 5._o hear_v to_o keep_v how_o the_o word_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o examination_n 2._o by_o meditation_n 3._o by_o conference_n chap._n iii_o page_n 14_o of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o four_o first_o step_n 1_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o happiness_n in_o riches_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n nor_o in_o honour_n nor_o in_o pleasure_n nor_o in_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o in_o contemplation_n general_a reason_n against_o they_o all_o that_o felicity_n can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v 2_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o uncertain_a in_o god_n only_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v chap._n four_o page_n 19_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o natural_a reason_n alone_o as_o the_o manichee_n hold_v reason_n against_o they_o the_o way_n by_o faith_n more_o certain_a the_o necessity_n of_o belief_n rule_n for_o come_v by_o faith_n chap._n v._o page_n 22_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n misbelief_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o autotheisme_n 2._o polytheisme_n 3._o atheism_n 4._o diabolisme_n the_o reason_n of_o atheist_n answer_v religion_n uphold_v all_o state_n the_o original_n of_o atheism_n from_o 1._o discontent_n 2._o sensuality_n chap._n vi_o page_n 25_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n objection_n answer_v 3._o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o art_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o first_o mover_n the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v 1._o by_o chance_n nor_o 2._o by_o nature_n 5._o by_o prophecy_n fulfil_v 6._o by_o the_o artificial_a frame_v the_o body_n of_o all_o creature_n 7._o by_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reason_n why_o so_o many_o atheist_n natural_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o conscience_n 8._o from_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o atheist_n chap._n vii_o page_n 29_o the_o four_o step_n that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o man_n reason_n against_o divine_a providence_n answer_v why_o god_n permitt_v evil_a general_a reason_n for_o a_o providence_n particular_a reason_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o second_o cause_n work_v not_o nor_o produce_v their_o effect_n of_o themselves_o without_o god_n that_o god_n providence_n reach_v to_o particular_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o chap._n viii_o page_n 34_o the_o four_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o paganism_n reason_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o go_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o philosopher_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a how_o man_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v how_o beast_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n chap._n ix_o page_n 37_o of_o judaisme_n the_o position_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o jerusalem_n confute_v 2._o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 11._o by_o daniel_n seventy_o two_o week_n dan._n 9_o 25._o by_o diverse_a other_o reason_n 3._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n chap._n x._o page_n 41_o of_o christian._n this_o religion_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o seven_o reason_n chap._n xi_o page_n 42_o of_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o general_n prove_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o heathen_a author_n themselves_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o the_o certainty_n 4_o by_o the_o end_n it_o lead_v to_o viz._n to_o god_n it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o he_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o other_o reason_n it_o restrain_v carnal_a liberty_n allow_v by_o false_a religion_n reach_n to_o the_o heart_n it_o contain_v mystery_n above_o man_n capacity_n teach_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n confirm_a by_o miracle_n beyond_o exception_n prophecy_n chap._n xii_o page_n 48_o special_a reason_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o jewish_a it_o purge_v the_o soul_n show_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o write_v their_o honesty_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n testimony_n from_o pagan_n the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o cross_a sacred_a with_o the_o egyptian_n the_o miracle_n at_o christ_n death_n the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n by_o weak_a mean_n oppose_v by_o power_n and_o learning_n contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n power_n in_o conversion_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n miracle_n the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o chap._n xiii_o page_n 52_o of_o the_o two_o chief_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o christian_a religion_n papist_n and_o protestant_n their_o difference_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n a_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o work_n rule_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n other_o mean_v controvert_v addition_n about_o the_o church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o infallible_a decree_n of_o counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o infallible_a chap._n xiiii_o page_n 58_o christian_a religion_n divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n addition_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o his_o other_o book_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o law_n handle_v first_o reason_n for_o this_o order_n what_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xv._n page_n 62_o in_o the_o law_n four_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v the_o decalogue_n the_o pandect_n of_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n moral_a know_v before_o moses_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n prove_v in_o particular_a in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v
far_o and_o near_o and_o what_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n may_v visible_o appear_v to_o any_o eye_n in_o this_o great_a herculean_a labour_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seldom_o meet_v in_o one_o man_n be_v in_o he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n scientia_fw-la magna_fw-la memoria_fw-la major_n judicium_fw-la maximum_fw-la at_o industria_n infinita_fw-la his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a his_o memory_n great_a his_o judgement_n exceed_v both_o but_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v infinite_a and_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o for_o the_o subject_a it_o be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o those_o ten_o word_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v epitomise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n which_o have_v this_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o god_n make_v use_v of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o his_o penman_n here_o god_n be_v his_o own_o scribe_n or_o amanuensis_fw-la here_o be_v digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n ult_n these_o be_v the_o pandect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o humane_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v various_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v here_o collect_v into_o a_o brief_a sum_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n may_v be_v reduce_v hither_o for_o this_o be_v totunt_fw-la homin_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o upshot_n of_o all_o say_v solomon_n to_o fear_n 13_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o philo_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o they_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o these_o ten_o head_n as_o the_o philosopher_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o literal_o comprise_v there_o but_o because_o for_o memory_n sake_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v thither_o so_o have_v the_o christian_a church_n reduce_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o same_o head_n which_o she_o have_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o comprehensive_a as_o partake_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o they_o have_v and_o aim_v at_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n spring_v 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o long_o since_o in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la that_o under_o colour_n of_o advance_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o man_n salvation_n and_o affect_v christian_a liberty_n will_v abrogate_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o 23._o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a entertainment_n among_o christian_n than_o jehoiakim_n give_v to_o jeremy_n prophecy_n when_o he_o cut_v the_o 58_o roll_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sire_n and_o how_o far_o the_o tenet_n and_o principle_n of_o some_o other_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o abhor_v such_o opinion_n have_v promote_v these_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o while_o some_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n consist_v proper_o of_o promise_n only_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n nor_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o though_o qualify_v in_o the_o gospel_n require_v now_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absolute_a application_n of_o they_o or_o a_o absolute_a rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o redeem_v not_o to_o give_v any_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o after_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n though_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o gross_a sin_n which_o be_v damnable_a in_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a yet_o he_o be_v still_o quoad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la statum_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o 2._o he_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v jus_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la his_o right_n to_o heaven_n what_o sin_n soever_o he_o walk_v in_o i_o say_v whilst_o man_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o cry_v out_o against_o antinomian_o libertine_n and_o other_o sectary_n what_o do_v they_o in_o judge_v other_o but_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o they_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o conclusion_n if_o such_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v common_a this_o author_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n may_v have_v spare_v their_o pain_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v destroy_v thy_o 126._o law_n these_o man_n be_v like_a to_o lycurgus_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o frenzy_n by_o dionysius_n in_o that_o distemper_n think_v to_o have_v cut_v 57_o down_o a_o vine_n with_o the_o same_o hatchet_n slay_v his_o own_o son_n so_o these_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n which_o they_o call_v zeal_n when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hatchet_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o error_n which_o like_o luxuriant_a branch_n have_v spring_v up_o about_o the_o law_n these_o do_v unaware_o cut_v down_o the_o law_n itself_o both_o root_n and_o branch_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o arbitrary_a in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o a_o sentence_n where_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o it_o such_o error_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o many_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o be_v chief_o about_o matter_n speculative_a whereas_o these_o reflect_v upon_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v direct_o take_v away_o the_o very_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o people_n soul_n and_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o wheresuch_v doctrine_n prevail_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o government_n can_v follow_v as_o sad_a experience_n in_o too_o many_o place_n show_v where_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o rob_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o prince_n of_o his_o power_n the_o people_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n pastor_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o sheep_n of_o their_o pastor_n preacher_n of_o their_o church_n church_n of_o their_o reverence_n religion_n of_o its_o power_n and_o the_o world_n of_o all_o religion_n s._n james_n will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v their_o work_n try_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a if_o faith_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n god_n can_v see_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o action_n we_o read_v of_o the_o scholar_n of_o one_o almaricus_fw-la of_o paris_n who_o hold_v that_o what_o be_v deadly_a sin_n in_o other_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n or_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n these_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v spit_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o will_v have_v sin_n distinguish_v not_o by_o their_o nature_n or_o object_n but_o by_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o hence_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o their_o own_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o great_a they_o be_v believer_n &_o elect_a be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o infirmity_n which_o can_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v mortal_a and_o damnable_a which_o impious_a doctrine_n with_o the_o rest_n above_o mention_v from_o which_o it_o flow_v howsoever_o they_o be_v varnish_v over_o with_o fair_a show_n of_o advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o depress_v of_o man_n power_n yet_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o the_o old_a damn_a heresy_n of_o simonmagus_n who_o as_o theodoret_n say_v teach_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o vasilides_n carpocrates_n epiphanes_n prodicus_n eunomius_n and_o other_o impure_a wretch_n and_o be_v call_v by_o luther_n himself_o who_o unwary_a speech_n have_v give_v
a_o 19_o passage_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v catechise_v other_o we_o find_v three_o eminent_a person_n note_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la catechize_v the_o first_o be_v theophilus_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n testify_v it_o seem_v good_a 8._o to_o i_o say_v he_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o thou_o be_v catechize_v or_o instruct_v the_o second_o be_v apollo_n of_o who_o also_o saint_n luke_n give_v this_o commendation_n 24._o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n 25._o be_v catechize_v or_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v timothy_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v know_v the_o 15._o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n and_o in_o one_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o 6._o catechist_n and_o catechize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o catechist_n of_o any_o fame_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o alexandria_n after_o he_o pantenus_n than_o clemens_n origen_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n gregory_n nyssen_n athanasius_n fulgentius_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o diverse_a counsel_n hegesippus_n convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n report_v that_o this_o work_n of_o catechise_n wrought_v so_o great_a effect_n that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v commonwealth_n inhabit_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n 〈◊〉_d superstition_n be_v shake_v in_o it_o by_o catechise_v so_o that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o christian_n have_v find_v no_o speedy_a way_n to_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n then_o by_o suppress_v christian_n school_n and_o place_n of_o catechise_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o it_o may_v have_v be_v fear_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v overshadow_a true_a religion_n 1_o and_o when_o catechise_v be_v leave_v off_o in_o the_o church_n it_o soon_o become_v darken_v and_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n the_o papist_n therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v get_v of_o they_o have_v come_v by_o this_o exercise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o ever_o thy_o get_fw-mi ground_n of_o we_o it_o will_v be_v by_o their_o more_o exact_a and_o frequent_a catechise_v then_o we_o 3._o concern_v the_o three_o quaere_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o this_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v have_v ever_o be_v continue_v seem_v to_o be_v these_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o account_n every_o one_o must_v give_v our_o saviour_n tell_v it_o we_o reddes_fw-la 12._o rationem_fw-la we_o must_v render_v a_o account_n and_o every_o man_n will_v will_v be_v most_o wary_a in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v accountable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o because_o we_o be_v all_o young_a and_o old_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ready_a sai_z saint_z peter_z always_o to_o give_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n 15._o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o a_o solid_a reason_n not_o a_o phanatique_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o these_o four_o necessary_a duty_n 1_o of_o examine_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v 2_o of_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrement_n 28_o 5._o 3_o of_o admonish_v our_o brethren_n which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o be_v fit_v 14._o with_o knowledge_n 4_o of_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o be_v child_n we_o do_v imbibere_fw-la errcres_fw-la ergo_fw-la exuendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la induendaveritas_fw-la we_o drink_v in_o error_n which_o must_v be_v shake_v of_o and_o our_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o heathen_a man_n advise_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o 14._o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi what_o good_a will_v arise_v by_o that_o we_o go_v about_o in_o this_o certain_o the_o fruit_n be_v great_a diverse_a way_n 1_o it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o spend_v our_o hour_n in_o his_o service_n 1._o 2_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereby_o to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n who_o to_o 3._o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a 3_o it_o will_v procure_v length_n of_o happy_a day_n in_o this_o life_n 21._o 4_o last_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 21._o now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n be_v so_o great_a we_o be_v to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o the_o hour_n we_o spend_v in_o this_o exercise_n be_v not_o lose_v and_o so_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a absurdity_n ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la frustra_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o in_o moral_a ut_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a desire_n so_o in_o divinity_n much_o more_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o than_o both_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v so_o forecast_v his_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n ne_v fort_n currat_fw-la in_o 4._o vanum_fw-la lest_o he_o may_v run_v in_o vain_a therefore_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n desire_v the_o corinthian_n 2._o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o 1._o we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o vain_a lest_o we_o be_v like_o those_o in_o jeremy_n that_o let_v the_o bellows_o 29._o blow_v and_o the_o lead_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a upon_o which_o place_n say_v the_o gloss_n that_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o people_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o three_o respect_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catechist_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o catechize_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n himself_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a 11._o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o say_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 2_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o catechiser_n or_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o sure_o mark_n that_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n the_o pain_n which_o the_o catechiser_n take_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o god_n see_v he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o endeavour_n though_o his_o 〈◊〉_d reject_v and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o if_o not_o redibit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la it_o shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n 6._o most_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a 15._o how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o hear_v 3_o last_o it_o can_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o catechize_v if_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v with_o a_o good_a 23._o intent_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v order_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o fruitful_a like_o good_a seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o saint_n gregory_n say_v cum_fw-la verbiboni_fw-la auditores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la reficiendis_fw-la eye_v majora_fw-la
continence_n justice_n repentance_n fortitude_n and_o other_o holy_a virtue_n insomuch_o as_o plotinus_n a_o unpartial_a witness_n admire_v their_o fortitude_n say_v of_o they_o soli_n christiani_n mortis_fw-la contemptores_fw-la christian_n be_v the_o only_a despiser_n of_o death_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n aug._n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n but_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n longinus_n be_v of_o another_o belief_n for_o say_v he_o they_o say_v that_o your_o saviour_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o skill_n he_o learn_v in_o magic_n while_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n but_o i_o hardly_o believe_v it_o for_o i_o reason_n thus_o with_o myself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o wrought_v by_o inferior_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o triumphare_fw-la de_fw-fr diis_fw-la triumph_n over_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n wrought_v this_o way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v command_v such_o austerity_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o forbid_v all_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o such_o innocent_a life_n that_o pliny_n the_o second_o testify_v to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o innocent_a people_n than_o they_o and_o give_v he_o counsel_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o christianity_n he_o shall_v inquire_v after_o they_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n otherwise_o that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v to_o trouble_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o accuser_n 18._o the_o next_o general_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o it_o not_o only_o of_o man_n able_a and_o of_o strength_n to_o endure_v misery_n but_o of_o old_a and_o feeble_a man_n weak_a and_o frail_a woman_n and_o young_a child_n and_o that_o in_o so_o ambitious_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o conceive_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o cross_v the_o proconsul_n horse_n hasty_o and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n answer_v lest_o she_o shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o suffer_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n who_o name_n he_o have_v in_o his_o bill_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o i_o also_o say_v she_o be_o a_o christian._n tertullian_n have_v a_o excellent_a passage_n concern_v this_o constancy_n of_o christian_n nature_n apolog._n say_v he_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o shame_n or_o fear_v for_o the_o evil_n he_o commit_v and_o therefore_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o shun_v discovery_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o apprehension_n be_v take_v and_o accuse_v they_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o confess_v not_o easy_o though_o torture_v they_o lament_v when_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o rage_n against_o themselves_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o malignity_n of_o fate_n or_o their_o star_n and_o renounce_v the_o fact_n as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o christian_n do_v not_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ashamed_a none_o of_o they_o repent_v but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a no_o soon_o if_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o glori_v if_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o interrogated_a he_o conconfess_v free_o and_o voluntary_o be_v condemn_v he_o be_v thankful_a what_o evil_a be_v in_o all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v no_o shame_n fear_v denial_n repentance_n or_o lamentation_n what_o evil_a be_v it_o when_o the_o guilty_a person_n rejoice_v who_o glory_v it_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o who_o punishment_n be_v his_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o one_o edict_n command_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n will_v dash_v it_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pyrrho_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o no_o edict_n can_v or_o have_v ever_o glence_v this_o religion_n no_o 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o pen_n or_o sword_n can_v ever_o suppress_v it_o but_o the_o christian_n ever_o tire_v and_o make_v their_o persecutor_n weary_a 19_o another_o argument_n be_v the_o horrid_a end_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o christianity_n for_o all_o the_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n from_o and_o before_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o claudius_n to_o the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o sign_v the_o edict_n against_o christian_n come_v to_o fearful_a miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n except_o only_a libanius_n the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n basil._n as_o herod_n eat_v with_o lice_n judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o exile_n sejanus_n have_v a_o traitor_n death_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o allude_v to_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o persecutor_n say_v to_o a_o emperor_n parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la pace_fw-la tibi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la carthagini_fw-la spare_v we_o if_o not_o we_o yet_o thyself_o if_o not_o thyself_o yet_o be_v good_a to_o carthage_n 20._o the_o devil_n testimony_n against_o himself_o may_v be_v another_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o how_o ill_o soever_o the_o witness_n be_v dispose_v yet_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o dedecus_fw-la suum_fw-la when_o that_o which_o he_o testify_v be_v against_o his_o 18._o own_o reputation_n and_o zozoman_n have_v a_o story_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v at_o antioch_n and_o desirous_a to_o know_v why_o the_o oracle_n at_o daphne_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n have_v not_o give_v answer_n as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v go_v thither_o and_o have_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n the_o oracle_n or_o the_o devil_n rather_o in_o it_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o expectation_n till_o the_o body_n or_o tomb_n of_o babylas_n the_o martyr_n be_v remove_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o where_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a lay_n and_o tertul_n challengedthe_v emperor_n severus_n who_o raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n concern_v his_o religion_n say_v suffer_v i_o to_o come_v into_o your_o temple_n and_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o image_n there_o and_o if_o i_o or_o any_o christian_a force_n it_o not_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n confess_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o image_n let_v your_o religion_n prevail_v and_o we_o take_v the_o foil_n and_o sure_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v that_o large_a offer_n have_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o event_n 21._o last_o plotinus_n confess_v as_o cyprian_n and_o origen_n report_n that_o apollonius_n thyaneus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a attempt_v to_o raise_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n and_o effect_v it_o but_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n they_o and_o their_o spirit_n be_v force_v away_o with_o confusion_n this_o also_o to_o close_o up_o this_o point_n may_v be_v add_v that_o their_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o styx_n but_o now_o we_o have_v find_v he_o before_o who_o styx_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v fear_n and_o tremble_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o two_o chief_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o christian_a religion_n papist_n and_o protestant_n their_o difference_n about_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n a_o additional_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o work_n rule_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n other_o mean_v controvert_v addition_n about_o the_o church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o infallible_a decree_n of_o counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n the_o pope_n not_o infallible_a and_o now_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n and_o be_v thus_o far_o enter_v into_o it_o we_o be_v come_v where_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o true_a way_n and_o each_o party_n plead_v possession_n of_o it_o each_o think_v the_o other_o to_o tread_v in_o a_o by-path_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n we_o will_v therefore_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v in_o the_o right_n christian_n religion_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o papist_n and_o
protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o because_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n to_o examine_v the_o main_a point_n between_o they_o in_o difference_n which_o be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o this_o interpretation_n belong_v proper_o hear_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o reverend_a author_n be_v in_o his_o latter_a year_n concern_v 1._o point_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o matter_n controvert_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o 1_o timothy_n 3._o 16._o page_n 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v god_n that_o among_o diverse_a other_o mystery_n about_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o controversy_n raise_v in_o all_o age_n have_v yet_o leave_v we_o some_o clear_a and_o without_o controversy_n manifest_a and_o yet_o great_a great_a and_o yet_o manifest_a a_o false_a conceit_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v certain_a petty_a point_n scarce_o worth_a the_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v make_v plain_a those_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a not_o necessary_a this_o be_v a_o mystery_n yea_o a_o great_a one_o religion_n have_v no_o great_a yet_o manifest_a and_o in_o confesso_fw-la with_o all_o christian_n a_o way_n of_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v whereof_o all_o party_n shall_v agree_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o world_n of_o controversy_n that_o there_o need_v not_o such_o ado_n in_o complain_v if_o man_n do_v not_o delight_n rather_o to_o be_v tread_v maze_n then_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n for_o even_o still_o such_o a_o way_n there_o be_v which_o lie_v fair_a enough_o and_o will_v lead_v we_o sure_a enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o leave_v those_o other_o rough_a labyrinth_n we_o will_v be_v but_o shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n yea_o further_o the_o apostle_n do_v allure_v we_o that_o if_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v and_o wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v we_o will_v constant_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v even_o they_o will_v god_n reveal_v to_o we_o ephesian_n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v he_o make_v no_o controversy_n but_o controversy_n will_v cease_v if_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n phil._n 3._o 15._o the_o papitt_v hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o one_o of_o these_o four_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o or_o counsel_n 3._o or_o the_o church_n 4._o or_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v partly_o agree_v and_o partly_o differ_v from_o they_o 1._o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o a_o man_n may_v rely_v else_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o build_v but_o not_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o then_o our_o building_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o beat_v down_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o not_o be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 20._o we_o be_v to_o beware_v that_o every_o man_n interpret_v it_o not_o after_o his_o own_o fancy_n because_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v elsewhere_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n 19_o be_v hard_a in_o they_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a may_v wrest_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v but_o we_o be_v as_o hilary_n say_v refer_v sensum_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la auferre_fw-la to_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n its_o proper_a sense_n not_o take_v it_o away_o or_o devise_v one_o for_o it_o 3._o we_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n to_o some_o as_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v and_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n as_o he_o say_v have_v reveal_v it_o by_o his_o 10._o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v interpret_v they_o aright_o nor_o yet_o the_o vulgar_a or_o 14._o common_a sort_n who_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sed_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la credendi_fw-la salvos_fw-la reddit_fw-la rather_o their_o simplicity_n in_o believe_v than_o vivacity_n or_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n bring_v to_o salvat_fw-la on_o and_o if_o the_o eunuch_n a_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v not_o able_a to_o interpret_v without_o saint_n philip_n much_o less_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n but_o god_n have_v bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o which_o god_n give_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n with_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o tongue_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o to_o man_n unlearned_a and_o this_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o rank_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n always_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o 4._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n divide_v his_o gift_n singulis_fw-la prout_fw-la vult_fw-la to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o 11._o any_o one_o order_n as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n as_o some_o of_o the_o more_o rigid_a papist_n will_v have_v 7._o it_o and_o stapleton_n one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o maintain_v his_o tenet_n in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v these_o gift_n extraordinary_a as_o well_o to_o other_o as_o to_o they_o as_o well_o to_o amos_n a_o herdsman_n call_v and_o gift_v extraordinary_o as_o to_o jeremy_n a_o priest_n yet_o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o may_v be_v take_v howsoever_o 5._o now_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o lawyer_n that_o apices_fw-la juris_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la jus_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o be_v scripture_n indeed_o to_o find_v out_o which_o aquinas_n give_v these_o rule_n 1._o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n nullus_fw-la sensus_fw-la sumendus_fw-la nisi_fw-la literalis_fw-la none_o but_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 2._o in_o point_n of_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n uti_fw-la licet_fw-la sensu_fw-la tropologice_fw-la uti_fw-la patreubique_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o the_o father_n often_o do_v 3._o albeit_o a_o man_n may_v draw_v sundry_a consequence_n a_o contrariis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o contrary_n simile_n and_o the_o like_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n yet_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v but_o one_o in_o one_o place_n 4._o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n which_o the_o construction_n will_v bear_v if_o it_o lead_v not_o into_o a_o absurdity_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o trope_n now_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o interpretation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v literal_a unless_o it_o draw_v a_o absurdity_n with_o it_o we_o be_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o because_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n but_o they_o will_v still_o find_v a_o occasion_n or_o place_n to_o wrangle_v upon_o we_o must_v therefore_o bring_v they_o to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n 1._o either_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 11._o 2._o or_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o some_o that_o they_o 9_o will_v not_o understand_v reason_n we_o may_v argue_v so_o long_o with_o they_o till_o their_o folly_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o science_n so_o in_o divinity_n the_o judgement_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la from_o the_o principle_n and_o concern_v the_o principle_n christ._n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n say_v in_o eye_n que_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperte_fw-la apposita_fw-la inveninutur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n
to_o embrace_v god_n law_n be_v the_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o either_o we_o or_o our_o country_n parent_n friend_n or_o kindred_n have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o love_n in_o we_o and_o love_n will_v make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o delight_n 2._o another_o way_n to_o prepare_v we_o be_v by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o absolute_o we_o be_v as_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o be_v make_v or_o break_v as_o he_o please_v we_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o bear_v subject_n and_o he_o may_v command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v for_o which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o reward_v we_o if_o e_fw-la have_v not_o tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o reward_v we_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o nebuchodonozor_n who_o if_o they_o perform_v his_o will_n have_v no_o reward_n 3._o if_o not_o the_o furnace_n be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a we_o be_v dei_fw-la vernae_fw-la god_n bondman_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v quae_fw-la premiae_n vernae_fw-la what_o reward_n may_v bondman_n expect_v we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o take_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o we_o 20._o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n to_o we_o and_o interest_n in_o we_o and_o dominion_n over_o we_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o dragon_n the_o snow_n 148._o wind_n storm_n hail_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o praise_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v make_v we_o but_o wind_n or_o snow_n yet_o be_v his_o creature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_v he_o how_o much_o more_o then_o for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o second_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a faculty_n in_o every_o member_n the_o value_n or_o estimate_n whereof_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o arm_n for_o the_o supply_n whereof_o how_o much_o will_v we_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v restore_v we_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v god_n give_v we_o all_o our_o limb_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o but_o three_o when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o consideration_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n it_o shall_v procure_v a_o three_o degree_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o value_n of_o which_o be_v such_o that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la lamentari_fw-la to_o lament_v ever_o with_o understanding_n then_o ridere_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la to_o laugh_v without_o reason_n 4._o but_o the_o four_o transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v and_o prefer_v we_o above_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n all_o other_o benefit_n will_v seem_v as_o misery_n without_o this_o and_o this_o benefit_n we_o shall_v the_o better_a value_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o this_o church_n god_n elect_a people_n endure_v infinite_a calamity_n 25._o and_o reject_v the_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o moses_n rather_o endure_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n again_o we_o may_v divide_v god_n benefit_n as_o god_n divide_v they_o himself_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o mention_v into_o they_o that_o be_v past_a and_o they_o that_o be_v promise_v 1._o deliverance_n 2._o eagle's_n wing_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v past_a deliverance_n for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o type_n we_o have_v see_v how_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o spritual_a egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n ignorance_n blindness_n and_o god_n judgement_n do_v incomparable_o pass_v that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o servant_n and_o though_o the_o hunter_n have_v set_v a_o snare_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v 3._o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o and_o all_o his_o snare_n as_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n a_o terror_fw-la nocturno_fw-la 5._o &_o sagitta_fw-la diurna_fw-la from_o terror_n by_o night_n and_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n multi_fw-la undique_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la stamus_fw-la many_o have_v fall_v round_o about_o we_o but_o we_o stand_v 7._o a_o thousand_o fall_n beside_o we_o and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n and_o yet_o the_o danger_n come_v not_o near_o we_o 2._o i_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v you_o from_o the_o egyptian_n but_o i_o have_v carry_v you_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n say_v god_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o the_o 4._o church_n that_o he_o give_v she_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v 1._o his_o providence_n 2._o his_o especial_a grace_n dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d seculo_fw-la ala_fw-la una_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la specialis_fw-la ala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la altera_fw-la his_o providence_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_a grace_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o better_a life_n be_v the_o two_o wing_n whereby_o god_n protect_v his_o church_n 1._o his_o providence_n be_v thus_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a yet_o condiscend_v to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o every_o particular_a thing_n we_o need_v he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v our_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o number_v our_o hair_n he_o have_v allot_v to_o we_o 3._o poor_a worm_n be_v but_o ash_n as_o job_n speak_v the_o most_o excellent_a guard_n of_o angel_n 30._o command_v they_o to_o wait_v upon_o we_o last_o he_o have_v create_v this_o goodly_a theatre_n of_o 19_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o for_o our_o use_n and_o have_v make_v we_o lord_n thereof_o 14._o and_o this_o providence_n of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bonitatis_fw-la a_o fountain_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 2_o for_o his_o especial_a grace_n prevent_v and_o follow_v appear_v 1._o in_o vouchsafe_v his_o only_a son_n for_o the_o world_n redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o give_v we_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n in_o some_o degree_n to_o live_v well_o 3._o in_o give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n esteem_v so_o high_o 4._o in_o give_v we_o pulsationes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la 20._o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o knock_v inspire_v into_o we_o good_a motion_n to_o do_v well_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v in_o particular_a weigh_v these_o good_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v we_o and_o that_o if_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v command_v we_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a for_o we_o but_o to_o make_v his_o providence_n appear_v full_a add_v to_o these_o the_o benefit_n promise_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n you_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n so_o have_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n better_a promise_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o nothing_o when_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bliss_n thereof_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v to_o we_o these_o can_v be_v value_v by_o the_o eye_n nor_o by_o the_o ear_n nor_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n 4._o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n under_o stand_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v much_o for_o our_o saviour_n see_v 8._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o the_o ear_n may_v hear_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o heart_n may_v conceive_v infinite_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sense_n
law_n of_o nature_n may_v teach_v they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o every_o one_o be_v some_o measure_n have_v if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n he_o shall_v sure_o find_v he_o for_o god_n have_v make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o those_o that_o use_v the_o general_a light_n well_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o mean_n of_o further_a knowledge_n these_o may_v be_v excuse_v but_o the_o last_o a_o tanto_fw-la from_o so_o much_o but_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la from_o all_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o without_o sin_n but_o there_o two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ignorance_n utter_o inexcusable_a 1._o affectata_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la affect_v ignorance_n when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n noluerunt_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la agerent_fw-la they_o will_v not_o understand_v to_o do_v well_o and_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o know_v they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o but_o nectunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la argumenta_fw-la devise_v argument_n to_o defend_v their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v cum_fw-la libenter_fw-la ignorent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d liberius_fw-la peccent_fw-la when_o man_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v sin_v the_o more_o free_o without_o 8._o check_n or_o remorse_n when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o reject_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n say_v as_o they_o in_o job_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n s._n augustine_n say_v ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o inquisitione_n ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o inventione_n where_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o enquiry_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o find_v out_o but_o many_o will_v ask_v his_o opinion_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v dolose_a quaesisti_fw-la dolose_o invenisti_fw-la thou_o sought_v fraudulent_o and_o find_v according_o this_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v plain_a to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o plain_a and_o so_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n 2._o supina_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v a_o careless_a and_o reckless_a ignorance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o time_n when_o a_o man_n have_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la discat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la discere_fw-la may_v learn_v if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o will_v not_o and_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o they_o that_o either_o propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d sciendi_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d discendi_fw-la carelessness_n to_o know_v and_o slothfulness_n to_o learn_v or_o ob_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la querendi_fw-la modesty_n in_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n will_v be_v ignorant_a still_o of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n guilty_a the_o second_o thing_n forbid_v be_v a_o light_a knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 2._o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o not_o only_o 3._o the_o whole_a want_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v condemn_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o but_o the_o not_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v 16._o that_o according_a to_o our_o year_n and_o gift_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v increase_v we_o must_v 20._o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o child_n in_o malice_n 9_o the_o prophet_n go_v low_a who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v as_o low_a as_o may_v be_v therefore_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n we_o must_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o not_o be_v ever_o teach_v and_o never_o learning_n to_o have_v precept_n upon_o 10._o precept_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n line_n upon_o a_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a not_o too_o much_o at_o once_o ever_o learning_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o never_o come_v to_o 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v inveigh_v against_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n after_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o learning_n profit_v no_o better_o but_o still_o need_v to_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o succeed_a age_n shall_v have_v 3._o great_a knowledge_n as_o by_o daniel_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightn_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o by_o isaiah_n all_o thy_o child_n 28._o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o this_o be_v 13._o foretell_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o 2._o 9_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n not_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n but_o of_o full_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o high_a mystery_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o 3._o world_n and_o in_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 34._o and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o religion_n that_o the_o woman_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o dispute_v and_o teach_v the_o weighty_a point_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n to_o they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o which_o argue_v much_o knowledge_n though_o too_o great_a boldness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v aquila_n be_v but_o a_o tentmaker_n yet_o he_o afterward_o attain_v to_o such_o knowledge_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n of_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o of_o mean_a condition_n yet_o afterward_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a evagr._fw-la see_v antioch_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o and_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o odious_a thing_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o if_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o prevail_v not_o with_o we_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v 12._o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n because_o we_o may_v pretend_v the_o profundity_n as_o a_o impediment_n yet_o let_v the_o tax_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n work_n shame_n in_o we_o that_o whereas_o we_o 12._o shall_v be_v pass_v the_o principle_n we_o have_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v reach_v as_o to_o a_o discern_a quid_fw-la verum_fw-la what_o be_v true_a so_o to_o a_o give_v of_o reason_n quare_fw-la verum_fw-la why_o it_o be_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o say_v 21_o or_o know_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o know_v our_o own_o shepherd_n and_o 5._o his_o voice_n or_o at_o least_o with_o s._n peter_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o hope_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o 15._o fit_a with_o our_o sciol_n for_o the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n of_o controversy_n of_o discuss_v great_a and_o hard_a question_n this_o be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o but_o of_o timothy_n and_o other_o to_o who_o office_n and_o place_n it_o whole_o belong_v for_o in_o such_o thing_n sancta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la holy_a simplicity_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o layman_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v or_o expedient_a they_o shall_v jangle_n about_o every_o quiddity_n so_o must_v they_o not_o be_v like_o they_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v understand_v but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o 5._o they_o to_o check_v or_o control_v their_o teacher_n for_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n how_o can_v the_o building_n
fear_n 27._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v in_o every_o science_n in_o ordine_fw-la credendorum_fw-la so_o be_v fear_v the_o first_o work_n or_o first_o beginning_n in_o ordine_fw-la agendorum_fw-la of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o timor_fw-la servilis_fw-la servile_a fear_n be_v the_o first_o work_n so_o timor_fw-la castus_fw-la a_o reverend_a and_o filial_a fear_n be_v the_o last_o work_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v command_v we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v first_o want_n of_o fear_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o degree_n or_o way_n to_o the_o second_o 1._o the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o prosperity_n or_o present_a impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o draw_v with_o it_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o freedom_n from_o danger_n because_o 11._o sentence_v say_v the_o preacher_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o 1._o 11._o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o harden_v 21._o their_o heart_n because_o wicked_a man_n escape_v punishment_n and_o conclude_v with_o he_o in_o the_o 4._o psalmist_n that_o god_n be_v like_o themselves_o and_o thus_o the_o want_n of_o fear_n open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o 1._o wickedness_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reason_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o god_n defer_v his_o punishment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o defer_v our_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n be_v rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o absolute_a want_n of_o fear_n there_o aught_o to_o be_v ever_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o power_n apprehend_v the_o psalmist_n say_v who_o regard_v 11._o death_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o thereafter_o as_o a_o man_n fear_v so_o be_v thy_o displeasure_n our_o fear_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o god_n wrath_n but_o though_o we_o can_v fear_v in_o that_o proportion_n etiamsi_fw-la conteremur_fw-la ad_fw-la palverem_fw-la though_o we_o shall_v grind_v ourselves_o to_o powder_n though_o we_o shall_v tremble_v till_o one_o bone_n fall_v from_o another_o yet_o some_o measure_n of_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o at_o least_o our_o fear_n ought_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n not_o be_v like_o those_o who_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v mere_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 29_o 13._o math._n 15._o 2._o if_o we_o fear_v only_o when_o man_n law_n punish_v our_o fear_n come_v short_a the_o trial_n be_v if_o we_o make_v the_o like_a conscience_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o man_n law_n reach_v not_o as_o of_o those_o which_o be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n other_o wise_a we_o be_v void_a of_o fear_n now_o as_o the_o want_n of_o fear_n be_v forbid_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o prohibit_v the_o psalmist_n among_o other_o note_n of_o the_o wicked_a set_v this_o down_o for_o one_o they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o fearful_a 6._o that_o for_o fear_n have_v transgress_v shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o 8._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v only_o 4._o 7_o kill_v the_o body_n pharaoh_n be_v afraid_a the_o isralite_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a number_n 22._o than_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o make_v edict_n to_o kill_v the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o isralite_n so_o jeroboam_n fear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v return_v to_o rehoboam_n 27._o their_o true_a lord_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n herod_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o command_v to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n 10._o in_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n all_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o 47._o their_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o conspire_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v quod_fw-la timet_fw-la impius_fw-la id_fw-la accidet_fw-la ei_fw-la that_o which_o the_o wicked_a fear_v shall_v 24._o come_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o example_n mention_v the_o roman_n dispossess_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o kingdom_n herod_n miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n jeroboam'_v issue_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o the_o israelite_n increase_v and_o prevail_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n see_v then_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o fear_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o person_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o he_o will_v he_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o keep_v this_o fear_n ever_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o best_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o be_v to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o consider_v with_o the_o apostle_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v 31_o extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o no_o man_n shall_v abide_v his_o wrath_n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n leave_v upon_o record_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o these_o 11._o thing_n mean_v the_o judgement_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n they_o shall_v be_v our_o monitor_n quot_fw-la habebis_fw-la jndicis_fw-la dei_fw-la historias_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d tot_fw-la habes_fw-la conciones_fw-la the_o history_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o scare_v scripture_n be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n to_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o see_v his_o justice_n upon_o his_o angel_n upon_o man_n in_o paradise_n upon_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o five_o city_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o jew_n upon_o his_o own_o church_n jerusalem_n and_o last_o of_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o and_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o bitterness_n at_o his_o passion_n insomuch_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o it_o o_o magna_fw-la amaritudo_fw-la peccati_fw-la qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la amaritudinem_fw-la peperit_fw-la oh_o the_o great_a bitterness_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a bitterness_n can_v we_o read_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o fear_n and_o tremble_v 2._o and_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a age_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v so_o those_o which_o be_v more_o near_o ourselves_o especial_o these_o three_o 1._o mala_fw-la inherentia_fw-la those_o cross_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o let_v we_o feel_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o sickness_n poverty_n affliction_n by_o bad_a child_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o mala_fw-la impendentia_fw-la those_o cross_n which_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v at_o the_o present_a but_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n may_v daily_o fall_v upon_o we_o as_o pestilence_n sword_n etc._n etc._n 3._o malum_fw-la excubans_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v we_o in_o which_o regard_n god_n tell_v cain_n that_o sin_n 4._o lie_v at_o the_o door_n though_o conscience_n seem_v to_o sleep_v yet_o it_o lie_v like_o a_o mastive_a at_o the_o door_n which_o when_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o our_o face_n 3._o beside_o these_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o tria_fw-la novissima_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v those_o three_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n and_o hell_n torment_n first_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o the_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n
he_o particular_o exact_v the_o duty_n from_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o one_o psalm_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v as_o more_o especial_o bind_v to_o god_n 107._o 1._o they_o that_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v harborlesse_a and_o in_o distress_n and_o want_v and_o be_v relieve_v 31._o 2._o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v deliver_v 4._o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o shipwreck_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n these_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v when_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o reiterate_v this_o and_o say_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o this_o deliverance_n by_o prayer_n have_v three_o effect_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o when_o a_o humble_a mind_a man_n upon_o his_o prayer_n find_v this_o deliverance_n he_o be_v 42._o thankful_a and_o glad_a 2._o by_o this_o sinner_n see_v god_n goodness_n in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v convert_v 3_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v stop_v by_o all_o these_o way_n prayer_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n if_o then_o prayer_n bring_v such_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o without_o it_o god_n be_v like_a to_o be_v defraud_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n 2._o it_o concern_v we_o necessary_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o of_o ourselves_o too_o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n where_o her_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o a_o wicked_a judge_n show_v a_o 1._o majori_fw-la how_o powerful_a prayer_n be_v with_o god_n a_o father_n of_o tender_a mercy_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o faint_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v he_o himself_o who_o never_o do_v any_o superfluous_a act_n and_o who_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o daily_a intercessor_n with_o god_n set_v down_o a_o form_n to_o our_o hand_n to_o instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v daily_o 2._o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o that_o come_v to_o mind_n which_o chrysostom_n observe_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la out_o of_o dan._n 6._o 10._o where_o bodily_a death_n be_v set_v before_o daniel_n if_o he_o pray_v during_o thirty_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la as_o if_o the_o forbearance_n for_o that_o time_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n then_o to_o neglect_v his_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v a_o morning_n and_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o be_v prayer_n 2._o prayer_n as_o incense_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v large_o 8_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o call_v it_o clavem_fw-la diei_fw-la et_fw-la seram_fw-la noctis_fw-la the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o day_n and_o the_o bar_n to_o shut_v in_o the_o night_n saint_n chrysostom_n call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o day_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n else_o not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n 5._o for_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o loaf_n by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o pray_v as_o also_o the_o meat_n at_o supper_n by_o 30._o blessing_n it_o be_v fore_o and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o custom_n as_o ancient_a as_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n who_o continue_v it_o still_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n first_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o then_o break_v it_o and_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o to_o give_v a_o second_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o practice_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o our_o saviour_n time_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a from_o which_o custom_n christ_n translate_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o supper_n the_o apostle_n fit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 13._o armour_n to_o some_o special_a part_n as_o to_o the_o head_n the_o breast_n the_o foot_n but_o specify_v no_o part_n for_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v all_o over_o and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o other_o armour_n useful_a therefore_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o epes_n 6._o 13._o call_v it_o armaturam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o armour_n of_o all_o other_o most_o necessary_a as_o if_o all_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o more_o strength_n then_o if_o we_o be_v naked_a if_o we_o put_v not_o on_o this_o and_o they_o style_v it_o also_o flagellum_fw-la demonum_fw-la the_o devil_n scourg_n athanasius_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o bare_a but_o faithful_a recital_n of_o this_o ejaculation_n exurgat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v will_v make_v 1._o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o quake_v and_o maximus_n another_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o ever_o find_v this_o verse_n haste_n thou_o o_o god_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n 1._o effectual_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o temptation_n and_o saint_n james_n prescribe_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o affliction_n then_o this_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v d_o let_v he_o pray_v even_o when_o 13._o humane_a hope_n fail_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o ourselves_o be_v possibile_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la possible_a by_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o such_o power_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n 1._o in_o the_o air_n by_o it_o elias_n the_o prophet_n shut_v up_o the_o middle_a region_n that_o no_o rain_n 17._o can_v come_v down_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n 18._o give_v rain_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o like_a in_o other_o element_n we_o may_v in_o fire_n by_o 10._o the_o same_o prophet_n for_o he_o by_o prayer_n bring_v down_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o man_n 3._o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o company_n 17._o 4._o in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o red_a sea_n divide_v itself_o and_o the_o water_n 28._o be_v a_o wall_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o return_v and_o cover_v the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 5._o and_o this_o efficacy_n it_o have_v wrought_v not_o only_o in_o the_o element_n but_o 12._o in_o heaven_n also_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josuah_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o 6._o in_o put_v to_o flight_n earthly_a power_n also_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v david_n stay_v the_o plague_n by_o it_o hannah_n of_o a_o barren_a 11._o womb_n become_v fruitful_a the_o ninevit_n escape_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n example_n 24._o 9_o be_v infinite_a but_o these_o seem_v less_o because_o it_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a power_n 3_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o sathan_n 7._o it_o have_v power_n over_o death_n ezechias_n have_v receive_v a_o message_n of_o death_n by_o prayer_n 6._o obtain_v fifteen_o year_n addition_n to_o his_o life_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n etc._n etc._n 8._o over_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o 21._o fast_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 9_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a it_o overcome_v god_n himself_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o only_a prayer_n yet_o god_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o 10._o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a as_o though_o while_o moses_n pray_v god_n himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o isrealite_n or_o as_o if_o moses_n by_o prayer_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o
christ_n punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o high_o sin_n displease_v god_n and_o although_o the_o main_a punishment_n fall_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o love_v we_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o punishment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visitation_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o league_n and_o covenant_n make_v long_o since_o that_o though_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o forsake_v his_o law_n he_o will_v visit_v our_o trespass_n with_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n too_o as_o well_o as_o his_o punish_v the_o son_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o fatherly_a correction_n though_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v s._n peter_n but_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o 17._o wicked_a more_o grievous_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o i_o that_o 31._o be_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a if_o i_o bring_v evil_a upon_o my_o own_o 29._o city_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o say_v god_n shall_v you_o go_v unpunished_a and_o 6._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v s._n augustine_n say_v si_fw-la huc_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la magis_fw-la malum_fw-la videtur_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la castigari_fw-la hoc_fw-la elige_fw-la if_o to_o be_v disinherit_v seem_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o not_o to_o be_v chastise_v choose_v that_o 2._o as_o the_o first_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n so_o this_o second_o be_v 19_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la trouble_n bring_v understanding_n it_o be_v good_a for_o david_n that_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v many_o man_n can_v be_v without_o it_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o when_o he_o follow_v this_o world_n by_o pleasure_n with_o a_o full_a stream_n a_o pain_n in_o his_o 71._o breast_n pectoris_fw-la dolour_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o his_o recall_v s._n paul_n unhorse_v and_o 9_o smite_v blind_a be_v his_o initiation_n to_o god_n sepiam_fw-la vias_fw-la tuas_fw-la say_v god_n i_o will_v hedge_v 6._o up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n if_o thou_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o thorn_n shall_v prick_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o nazianzen_n report_v of_o s._n basil_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n he_o petition_v god_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o condition_n that_o lest_o he_o shall_v grow_v proud_a god_n will_v by_o affliction_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n by_o sickness_n again_o which_o he_o do_v as_o the_o same_o father_n report_v thus_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n its_o necessary_a we_o bear_v correction_n with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trial_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v either_o delatio_fw-la boni_fw-la a_fw-la defer_v of_o good_a touch_v before_o in_o hope_n which_o ever_o have_v rationem_fw-la mali_fw-la a_o show_n of_o evil_a hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a the_o bear_n of_o it_o be_v call_v 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d longanimity_n though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v say_v the_o prophet_n wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v say_v the_o psalmist_n this_o be_v the_o 3._o only_a patience_n which_o be_v in_o god_n who_o wait_v ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o he_o may_v have_v 7._o mercy_n on_o we_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v dominus_fw-la patitur_fw-la neglectus_fw-la patitur_fw-la contemptus_fw-la patitur_fw-la negatus_fw-la the_o lord_n though_o we_o neglect_v despise_v deny_v he_o yet_o still_o bear_v with_o we_o with_o what_o patience_n then_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n by_o infidelity_n because_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o be_v long_o in_o come_v therefore_o it_o will_v never_o come_v or_o to_o say_v with_o they_o in_o saint_n peter_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o 4._o come_n 2._o the_o second_o trial_n indeed_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o some_o real_a affliction_n not_o for_o sin_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v of_o he_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o large_a liberty_n to_o tempt_v he_o the_o philosopher_n say_v 48._o very_o well_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la amorem_fw-la maternum_fw-la erga_fw-la filios_fw-la sed_fw-la paternum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o dandle_v his_o child_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o rock_v they_o as_o a_o mother_n but_o put_v they_o to_o trial_n as_o a_o father_n and_o he_o try_v they_o by_o this_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o pati_fw-la malum_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la suffer_v evil_a then_o do_v evil_a or_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v utrum_fw-la velint_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la patiendo_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la pati_fw-la whether_o they_o will_v rather_o do_v evil_a without_o suffer_v or_o suffer_v evil_a without_o do_v any_o and_o this_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o 7._o our_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o gold_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v four_o 1._o because_o we_o common_o see_v that_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la be_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n chrysol_n or_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n in_o judea_n where_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n stand_v that_o corrupt_v 85._o all_o that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o noverca_fw-la virtutis_fw-la prosperitas_fw-la prosperity_n be_v the_o stepmother_n of_o virtue_n say_v one_o and_o seneca_n ipsa_fw-la foelicitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la temperetur_fw-la premit_fw-la felicity_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o qualify_v be_v a_o pressure_n we_o settle_v upon_o our_o lees_n if_o we_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n stand_v water_n putrify_v armour_n not_o use_v contract_n rust_v a_o full_a body_n ill_a humour_n unfallowed_a ground_n bring_v forth_o weed_n but_o by_o exercise_v our_o grace_n grow_v bright_a the_o stir_v they_o up_o make_v they_o burn_v which_o else_o will_v die_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o roman_n 8._o 29._o christ_n have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n by_o two_o right_n one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o obedience_n you_o see_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o have_v 26._o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o we_o can_v have_v no_o conformity_n with_o 28._o he_o but_o the_o right_n we_o must_v claim_v by_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v suffer_v and_o if_o we_o claim_v the_o inheritance_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v it_o by_o his_o title_n viz._n by_o suffer_v in_o man_n law_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o inheritance_n which_o descend_v from_o one_o to_o another_o must_v be_v hold_v by_o no_o other_o title_n then_o by_o that_o which_o he_o that_o be_v former_o possess_v of_o it_o hold_v it_o by_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n plead_v that_o through_o much_o tribulat_v on_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o tenure_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v himself_o exempt_v he_o tell_v we_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n none_o except_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n whereas_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v six_o resemblance_n 1._o to_o a_o camp_n 2._o to_o a_o ship_n 3._o to_o a_o building_n 4._o to_o come_v 5._o to_o wine_n 6._o to_o a_o flock_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o import_v patience_n 1._o a_o soldier_n life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o agere_fw-la sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n much_o 4._o patience_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o camp_n 2._o a_o ship_n we_o see_v be_v subject_a to_o wind_n and_o storm_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n 24._o of_o the_o sea_n 3._o 4._o the_o resemblance_n to_o these_o two_o one_o well_o describe_v forsitan_fw-la te_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la punit_fw-la ut_fw-la aeternae_fw-la mortis_fw-la ardores_fw-la poena_fw-la redimat_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o edificatione_n enim_fw-la temporali_fw-la omnes_fw-la lapides_fw-la prius_fw-la malleis_fw-la
sure_o if_o we_o follow_v not_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n conclude_v there_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr honour_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mandatum_fw-la fiat_fw-la it_o be_v rather_o a_o disgrace_n then_o a_o honour_n to_o worship_n god_n either_o against_o or_o beside_o his_o own_o rule_n nay_o s._n ambrose_n go_v further_a si_fw-mi quid_fw-la addas_fw-la vel_fw-la detrahas_fw-la prevaricatio_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la mandati_fw-la 12._o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o you_o break_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v where_o god_n have_v particular_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o it_o but_o where_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o latitude_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o chap._n ii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o image_n the_o several_a word_n whereby_o image-worship_n be_v forbid_v why_o god_n appoint_v the_o make_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n reason_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o original_n of_o image_n four_o occasion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n some_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n some_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o image_n the_o general_a be_v thus_o premise_v the_o first_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o choice_n which_o god_n have_v make_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v we_o worship_v he_o by_o image_n or_o not_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d scopi_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o will_n in_o these_o two_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o exemplar_n the_o great_a stir_n they_o keep_v be_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o idolum_fw-la a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n two_o word_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o whosoever_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d need_v fall_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fight_v about_o a_o shadow_n this_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v require_v whether_o when_o god_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sculptile_n grave_v and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n very_o general_a and_o large_a and_o that_o so_o general_a as_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o the_o greek_a there_o can_v be_v any_o word_n find_v to_o answer_v it_o contain_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o exemplar_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o extractam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d notion_n whether_o in_o our_o brain_n or_o bring_v into_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fancy_v any_o of_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n see_v that_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o species_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o all_o and_o this_o will_v set_v the_o question_n right_o between_o we_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o god_n word_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d any_o likeness_n whatsoever_o which_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likeness_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o full_o 〈◊〉_d it_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v about_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o be_v a_o flat_a precept_n against_o both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o censurer_n of_o colein_n that_o god_n in_o no_o place_n have_v general_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o image_n let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pagnine_n be_v their_o judge_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v thirteen_o hebrew_n word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v here_o forbid_a to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o grave_a or_o 〈◊〉_d image_n 2._o fusile_a any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v melt_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v hammer_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n compose_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o soulptile_n be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o jesws_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v usual_o take_v by_o moses_n to_o comprehend_v the_o rest_n but_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v it_o down_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n interpret_v as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o likeness_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o in_o forbid_v all_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o plain_a precept_n contain_v both_o idola_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o have_v a_o plain_a distinction_n but_o so_o can_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abuse_v after_o the_o holy_a chost_n have_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o general_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o do_v further_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o pattern_n to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o consequent_o leave_v nothing_o to_o resemble_v god_n by_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o 3._o head_n 1._o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o 2._o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o 3._o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o papist_n as_o divers_a of_o their_o late_a writer_n affirm_v do_v utter_o disclaim_v with_o we_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o represent_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o well_o you_o liken_v 18._o god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o god_n to_o give_v this_o charge_n because_o man_n have_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o ascribe_v that_o to_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o himself_o we_o see_v that_o laban_n have_v his_o teraphim_n angelos_fw-la genio_n good_a 19_o angel_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o greek_a render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o philosopher_n afterward_o but_o know_v and_o worship_v they_o by_o the_o title_n of_o intelligentiarum_fw-la intelligence_n or_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a the_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d minorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o a_o usual_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o deify_v they_o and_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o star_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n come_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o we_o read_v that_o good_a king_n 〈◊〉_d in_o reform_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o 11._o other_o his_o act_n of_o reformation_n one_o be_v that_o he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o 14._o sun_n and_o jer._n 44._o 17._o 18._o the_o people_n say_v that_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o 17._o heaven_n the_o sun_n be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o jew_n also_o worship_v the_o moon_n 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o again_o saint_n stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n that_o the_o people_n 25._o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o star_n one_o be_v moloch_n which_o be_v the_o star_n 43_o of_o saturn_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o baal_n by_o the_o learned_a be_v the_o star_n jupiter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mars_n 2._o in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o 1._o first_o for_o man_n male_n no_o similitude_n must_v be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o israelite_n after_o 〈◊〉_d death_n they_o go_v a_o whore_v say_v the_o text_n after_o baalim_fw-la 16._o and_o make_v baalberith_a their_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d we_o 33._o 3._o read_v that_o ahaziah_n send_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n so_o be_v there_o 2._o hercules_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o many_o other_o worship_v among_o the_o heathen_a 13._o 2._o there_o be_v female_n too_o that_o have_v their_o worship_n as_o ashtaroth_n mention_v in_o the_o 23._o book_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d venus_n etc._n etc._n 3._o fowl_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n like_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n
their_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n 4._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o syria_n to_o one_o nilus_n this_o great_a man_n have_v build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o content_a that_o it_o shall_v remain_v only_o with_o white_a wall_n determine_v to_o have_v all_o god_n creature_n paint_v upon_o they_o and_o acquaint_v nilus_n with_o his_o intent_n be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o simpleness_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o other_o place_n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o paint_v i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v best_a to_o paint_v the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o will_v be_v more_o seemly_a and_o better_a than_o the_o picture_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o one_o occasion_n be_v that_o in_o those_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n they_o desire_v to_o please_v their_o eye_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o idleness_n absence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n in_o campania_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o travail_v into_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n till_o his_o return_n he_o think_v good_a because_o he_o will_v have_v something_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o paint_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o their_o preacher_n be_v none_o other_o but_o paint_a wall_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o he_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v according_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o forwant_n of_o better_a teacher_n the_o people_n become_v ignorant_a and_o because_o their_o pastor_n become_v but_o dumb_a image_n therefore_o dumb_a image_n become_v their_o pastor_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o four_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v image_n this_o commandment_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o begin_n into_o 1._o a_o charge_n 2._o and_o a_o penalty_n the_o charge_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o non_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o manner_n must_v be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v 2._o non_fw-la adorabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v that_o be_v our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o exemplum_fw-la or_o sampler_n in_o these_o word_n sculptile_a or_o imago_fw-la as_o of_o the_o exemplar_n the_o pattern_n in_o these_o word_n in_o thing_n above_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o particular_a and_o at_o that_o time_n most_o usual_a as_o sculptile_a a_o grave_a image_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n whether_o fusile_a ductile_a or_o conflatile_a there_o be_v word_n in_o the_o law_n to_o reach_v every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n so_o enlarge_v himself_o by_o thirteen_o word_n 2._o or_o second_o to_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_v god_n do_v express_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n or_o common_a name_n temunah_n or_o col-temunah_a all_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n whatsoever_o which_o condemn_v the_o metaphysical_a notion_n abstract_v from_o all_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n all_o kind_n of_o similitude_n either_o image_n idol_n true_a or_o fantastical_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n temunah_n as_o arias_n montanus_n and_o pagnine_n testify_v and_o for_o further_a exposition_n of_o this_o there_o be_v add_v the_o gloss_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n one_o out_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o other_o 12._o out_o of_o saint_n john_n concern_v the_o general_a restraint_n of_o this_o with_o diverse_a other_o etc._n reason_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o exemplar_n or_o pattern_n we_o show_v that_o the_o prohibition_n be_v necessary_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v abuse_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n which_o man_n worship_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n thence_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a question_n about_o image_n wherein_o we_o handle_v three_o point_n 1._o what_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o 2._o second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o they_o 3._o and_o last_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n they_o can_v find_v no_o one_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o over_o the_o ark_n 5._o be_v the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o they_o 18._o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o old_a this_o of_o the_o cherubim_n 8._o and_o that_o of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v all_o they_o can_v show_v for_o it_o unto_o both_o which_o our_o answer_n may_v be_v as_o before_o and_o especial_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v that_o this_o be_v general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o similitude_n they_o be_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n which_o we_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n if_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n with_o they_o generi_fw-la per_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la derogatur_fw-la the_o species_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o genus_fw-la if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o prescript_n or_o command_v for_o worship_v of_o image_n let_v they_o worship_v they_o again_o the_o end_n of_o both_o those_o example_n be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o to_o represent_v god_n but_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o 22._o the_o tabernacle_n from_o whence_o god_n will_v give_v all_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o heal_v those_o which_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n therefore_o these_o two_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n beside_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v how_o hezekiah_n deal_v with_o it_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v 4._o make_v say_v the_o text_n which_o show_v plain_o what_o little_a affinity_n it_o have_v with_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o have_v the_o cherubim_n be_v use_v if_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n but_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o that_o for_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n 2._o for_o the_o reason_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o sense_n 18._o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o moses_n himself_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o god_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n but_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o back_n part_n but_o this_o carnality_n be_v condemn_v 3_o by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o this_o affection_n cause_v to_o draw_v all_o thing_n to_o idolatry_n but_o even_o of_o the_o heathen_a also_o 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n say_v that_o varro_n observe_v many_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n to_o arise_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v deos_fw-la facile_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o simulachrorum_fw-la stoliditate_fw-la contemni_fw-la the_o god_n may_v soon_o grow_v into_o contempt_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o image_n we_o likewise_o show_v that_o nimium_fw-la too_o much_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o superstition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a assertion_n of_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la no_o superfluity_n in_o religion_n against_o which_o opinion_n s._n augustine_n oppose_v and_o say_v 101._o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v a_o rock_n into_o the_o church_n as_o other_o resemblance_n because_o that_o do_v represent_v christ_n too_o 3._o the_o last_o be_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o occasion_n when_o and_o by_o who_o image_n be_v 1._o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n this_o we_o show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gnostics_n the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o collyridians_n the_o occasion_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o policy_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o heathen_a more_o favourable_a and_o inclinable_a to_o they_o 2._o extraordinary_a grief_n for_o friend_n depart_v 3._o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o idleness_n of_o
thereof_o arise_v a_o proverb_n among_o they_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n adriani_n build_v a_o bare_a temple_n it_o be_v call_v templum_fw-la adriani_n adrian's_n temple_n because_o it_o be_v inornate_a 1._o concern_v the_o father_n you_o may_v hear_v their_o opinion_n and_o first_o ireneus_fw-la do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o carpocras_n and_o the_o gnostic_n say_v they_o have_v from_o pilate_n 2._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n go_v further_a if_o not_o too_o far_o nobis_fw-la 24._o vetitum_fw-la est_fw-la fallacem_fw-la hanc_fw-la artem_fw-la pingendi_fw-la exercere_fw-la he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v image_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v utter_o take_v away_o for_o his_o opinion_n he_o allege_v this_o commandment_n but_o do_v not_o well_o to_o press_v it_o against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o paint_v 3._o three_o tertullian_n say_v nos_fw-la adoramus_fw-la oculis_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublatis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imagine_v &_o picturas_fw-la intentis_fw-la we_o adore_v with_o our_o eye_n fix_v on_o heaven_n not_o bend_v upon_o image_n and_o picture_n 4._o origen_n 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la altaria_fw-la &_o imagine_v profitemur_fw-la celsus_n object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o 5._o five_o arnobius_n objicis_fw-la nobis_fw-la imagine_v quid_fw-la hae_fw-la nisi_fw-la vilissima_fw-la fabrorum_fw-la opera_fw-la thou_o object_a against_o we_o image_n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o most_o base_a work_n of_o artificer_n especial_o thus_o abuse_v 6._o six_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr est_fw-fr dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubi_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o where_o image_n be_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n 7._o seven_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o panegyrck_n to_o paulinus_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n that_o she_o must_v now_o require_v no_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o now_o as_o he_o be_v man_n his_o glory_n be_v much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o yet_o there_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v he_o much_o less_o then_o can_v his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v now_o be_v express_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n pronounce_v anathema_n sit_fw-la 3._o qui_fw-la christum_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la dividit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o divide_v christ._n now_o if_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n a_o image_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n they_o divide_v he_o and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v omnino_fw-la errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la 34._o sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parictibus_fw-la quaeri_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la they_o deserve_v to_o err_v that_o will_v seek_v christ_n not_o in_o book_n divine_o inspire_v but_o on_o paint_a wall_n 8._o eight_o ambrose_n nescit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la inane_n ideas_n &_o vanas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 3._o figuras_fw-la our_o church_n know_v no_o vain_a shape_n or_o figure_n of_o image_n 9_o jerome_n nos_fw-la unam_fw-la tantam_fw-la veneramur_fw-la imaginem_fw-la jesum_fw-la nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la we_o worship_v one_o only_a image_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o erasmus_n say_v that_o till_o i_o be_v dead_a there_o 19_o be_v no_o image_n receive_v 10._o epiphan_n be_v a_o author_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v because_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v that_o come_v into_o a_o temple_n that_o have_v a_o image_n he_o rend_v the_o vail_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n 11._o augustine_n be_v tell_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o manichee_n that_o some_o christian_n 36._o begin_v to_o worship_v image_n answer_n novi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la esse_fw-la adoratores_fw-la imaginum_fw-la &_o sepulchrorum_fw-la sed_fw-la isti_fw-la professionis_fw-la suae_fw-la vim_o nesciunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o in_o our_o church_n that_o worship_v image_n and_o sepulcher_n but_o these_o man_n know_v not_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v against_o those_o that_o say_v christ_n write_v certain_a book_n of_o magic_n when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n he_o say_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la evang._n errare_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v mention_v after_o when_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v some_o better_a hold_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v gainsayers_a cerenus_fw-la the_o bishop_n oppose_v they_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o century_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d champion_n about_o idol_n combatant_n both_o for_o and_o against_o they_o and_o about_o anno_fw-la 800._o they_o get_v sure_a foot_n but_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v till_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o clandius_n bishop_n of_o taurinum_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v against_o they_o say_v amplexi_fw-la sunt_fw-la idolatriam_fw-la permutatam_fw-la that_o the_o christian_n embrace_v the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o gentile_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v change_v somewhat_o in_o name_n but_o in_o these_o time_n constantius_n copronymus_n leo_n the_o four_o and_o philippicus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d set_v themselves_o against_o they_o so_o that_o this_o 787._o worship_v of_o image_n have_v entrance_n about_o these_o time_n but_o never_o get_v sound_a foot_n till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o we_o have_v diverse_a council_n for_o we_o the_o second_o ephesine_n and_o those_o at_o constantinople_n eliber_n under_o leo_n the_o 1._o and_o constantine_n the_o 2._o at_o eliberis_n where_o osvis_n be_v precedent_n in_o which_o be_v one_o canon_n placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la de_fw-la pingatur_fw-la that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o 15._o any_o thing_n be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n lest_o it_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v the_o like_a at_o carthage_n 5._o the_o 5._o at_o which_o august_n be_v present_a and_o last_o at_o frankfurt_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n so_o much_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n now_o for_o our_o rule_n chap._n four_o the_o five_o rule_n of_o extent_n for_o expound_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o it_o in_o god_n outward_a worship_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o substance_n 2._o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o consist_v of_o 1._o preach_v addition_n 15._o how_o preach_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o prayer_n 3._o sacrament_n addition_n 16._o the_o eucharist_n consider_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n 4._o discipline_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v that_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v be_v forbid_v but_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_a also_o as_o our_o own_o invention_n neglect_v 5._o what_o god_n command_v or_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o s._n i_o say_v god_n say_v well_o quae_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o which_o they_o themselves_o and_o not_o god_n make_v they_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v forger_n of_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n be_v idola_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la exceperunt_fw-la herese_n christianorum_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o christian_n which_o change_v and_o innovate_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n succeed_v or_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n mean_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o heretic_n 2._o the_o second_o rule_n reach_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la look_v to_o the_o fountain_n the_o heart_n that_o that_o be_v not_o infect_v the_o fancy_n must_v be_v restrain_v the_o conceit_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o brain_n concern_v god_n substance_n unreverent_o attribute_v to_o it_o a_o bodily_a shape_n as_o serapion_n the_o monk_n do_v reliquorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la sistendae_fw-la in_o cord_n huius_fw-la vero_fw-la secundi_fw-la in_o cerebro_fw-la the_o lust_n that_o break_v the_o other_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v stop_v and_o suppress_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o these_o in_o the_o brain_n 3._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o bring_v in_o false_a worship_n be_v here_o forbid_v and_o they_o be_v four_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v former_o 4._o the_o four_o rule_n be_v about_o the_o sign_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 23._o that_o we_o must_v hate_v even_o the_o garment_n that_o be_v spot_v by_o idol_n no_o
of_o time_n they_o differ_v yet_o in_o ceremony_n there_o be_v these_o 4_o rule_n or_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o many_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v enjoin_v be_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n who_o enjoin_v few_o thing_n to_o those_o believe_a gentile_n act_n 15._o 28_o 29._o 2._o that_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o destructive_a to_o that_o which_o the_o substance_n build_v and_o set_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n let_v 26._o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v for_o a_o destroyer_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o transgressor_n 4._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n prohibit_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o conduce_v to_o order_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v square_v 4c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n else_o there_o will_v be_v confusion_n in_o the_o 33._o church_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 4._o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v for_o decency_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o make_v for_o the_o decent_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o cover_v 4._o of_o the_o head_n and_o face_n in_o religious_a exercise_n it_o be_v a_o uncomely_a and_o undecent_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v cover_v or_o woman_n uncover_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o mean_n according_a to_o our_o former_a rule_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n be_v 1._o according_a mean_n to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la safe_a which_o god_n himself_o 20._o tell_v what_o it_o be_v retentio_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v volumen_fw-la 24._o utriusque_fw-la foederis_fw-la the_o volume_n of_o both_o covenant_n this_o book_n shall_v not_o depart_v 8._o from_o thou_o which_o now_o among_o some_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o the_o legend_n and_o other_o thing_n 14._o obtrude_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o this_o as_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v safe_a so_o sincere_o and_o pure_o without_o spot_n it_o must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v for_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a 17._o lump_n as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o and_o nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o little_a wormwood_n 6._o mar_v a_o whole_a barrel_n of_o honey_n the_o altar_n that_o vriah_n devise_v get_v 14._o so_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n altar_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o physician_n say_v that_o aegros_fw-la sanis_fw-la immiscere_fw-la initio_fw-la morbi_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o breed_v disease_n to_o mingle_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o sound_n therefore_o that_o form_n of_o outward_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o have_v no_o repugnancy_n with_o god_n word_n and_o have_v that_o decency_n in_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n advise_v before_o which_o may_v express_v our_o inward_a affection_n and_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o reverend_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o true_a worship_n be_v evident_a when_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v concern_v sign_n it_o be_v either_o ground_v upon_o dictum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n usual_o pronounce_v their_o injunction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o a_o syllogism_n 32_o or_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o quod_fw-la accepi_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la what_o i_o have_v receive_v 23._o of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o last_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a tend_v to_o decency_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o 17._o what_o she_o have_v successive_o deliver_v to_o we_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v church_n reverent_o receive_v by_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n require_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o obey_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v or_o deliver_v they_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n on_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o write_v but_o some_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o esteem_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v there_o a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o further_o and_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o which_o no_o original_a can_v be_v find_v and_o which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o ought_v little_o doubt_v to_o be_v make_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a proof_n give_v or_o reasonable_o desire_v in_o such_o thing_n for_o of_o such_o we_o may_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n quod_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la didiscerunt_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la a_fw-la patribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la filiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o keep_v what_o they_o learn_v that_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n that_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o son_n and_o though_o all_o matter_n doctrinal_a of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o be_v write_v yet_o other_o matter_n concern_v government_n and_o external_a rite_n and_o form_n be_v mention_v only_o ocoasional_o nor_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o every_o eye_n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n the_o six_o rule_n concern_v 1._o the_o magistrate_n they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n must_v enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o ungodly_a moses_n take_v the_o calf_n burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o ground_n it_o to_o powder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 4._o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2._o the_o private_a person_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o pull_v down_o but_o not_o 24._o to_o worship_v image_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o child_n 18._o though_o we_o may_v not_o without_o authority_n break_v they_o down_o yet_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o worship_v they_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o outward_a worship_n no_o reverence_n nor_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o image_n 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examine_v 2._o that_o evasion_n that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o god_n by_o the_o image_n be_v worship_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n examine_v 4_o that_o image_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n examine_v addition_n 20._o about_o image_n and_o picture_n for_o memory_n sake_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n follow_v which_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o must_v stand_v affect_v part_n in_o this_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n non_fw-la prosternes_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n be_v prohibit_v 1._o fall_v or_o bow_v down_o 2._o worship_v they_o or_o as_o some_o translation_n serve_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o prostration_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n or_o bend_v the_o head_n or_o body_n in_o reverence_n or_o honour_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o second_o worship_v be_v to_o offer_v service_n to_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n neither_o of_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n neither_o shall_v thou_o worship_v 9_o any_o strange_a god_n so_o that_o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o word_n non_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o be_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o compass_n of_o this_o prohibition_n for_o i_o make_v none_o here_o the_o word_n reach_v further_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o worship_v they_o though_o make_v by_o other_o for_o as_o a_o father_n answer_v age_n non_fw-la facere_fw-la alius_fw-la facit_fw-la ego_fw-la factum_fw-la reperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n well_o say_v i_o make_v none_o other_o make_v they_o i_o find_v they_o make_v as_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n
another_o some_o come_v into_o the_o church_n at_o prayer_n some_o not_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v tarry_v 33._o one_o for_o another_o that_o be_v all_o praise_n god_n together_o inward_a unanimity_n and_o outward_a uniformity_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n it_o be_v david_n joy_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v to_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o add_v jerusalem_n be_v as_o 3._o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o or_o as_o some_o translation_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o this_o spiritual_a union_n be_v without_o question_n a_o great_a strengthen_n to_o the_o church_n for_o when_o either_o one_o come_v after_o another_o or_o if_o in_o time_n of_o god_n service_n some_o sing_v not_o nor_o pray_v with_o the_o other_o this_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o in_o discordia_fw-la say_v augustine_n nemo_fw-la benedicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la god_n be_v never_o true_o or_o well_o 3._o serve_v where_o there_o be_v discord_n or_o separation_n the_o prophet_n earnest_a desire_n be_v o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v so_o often_o this_o unanimity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o enlarge_n of_o it_o the_o 1._o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o person_n and_o have_v but_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o lip_n and_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o they_o hear_v 24._o 6._o so_o too_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o point_n of_o uniformity_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o 12._o rest_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o as_o the_o separation_n and_o division_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o unius_fw-la labii_fw-la of_o one_o speech_n or_o language_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o the_o elder_n sing_v with_o one_o voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n beat_v much_o upon_o this_o 11._o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n extoll_v it_o high_o and_o say_v that_o it_o fall_v upon_o god_n like_o a_o shower_n of_o hailstone_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o sing_v of_o praise_n that_o it_o sound_v in_o god_n ear_n tanquam_fw-la resonantia_fw-la maris_fw-la as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o fear_n say_v s._n peter_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a say_v s._n paul_n for_o if_o the_o service_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o 6._o saint_n peter_n must_v be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o our_o exterior_a 18._o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v common_o so_o little_a fear_n or_o rather_o such_o want_n of_o fear_n that_o common_o we_o sleep_v in_o it_o like_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v open_a their_o eye_n be_v in_o horto_fw-la in_o the_o garden_n with_o their_o master_n they_o can_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n and_o therefore_o that_o judgement_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o all_o forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v and_o there_o be_v little_a fear_n in_o sleep_n when_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n he_o sleep_v not_o all_o that_o night_n the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o observation_n that_o they_o hear_v s._n paul_n preach_v till_o midnight_n upon_o which_o place_n chrysostome_n say_v 7._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la commemoravit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la media_fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la media_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la the_o evangelist_n record_v those_o that_o watch_n till_o midnight_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n now_o because_o the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o church_n must_v 〈◊〉_d needs_o be_v of_o force_n to_o condemn_v sleep_v too_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o say_v the_o apostle_n thereby_o condemn_v those_o that_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n so_o if_o he_o can_v have_v suppose_v that_o the_o corinthian_n will_v have_v sleep_v there_o he_o will_v have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n concern_v sleep_a and_o as_o he_o reason_n from_o the_o place_n so_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o time_n out_o of_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n vigilate_n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la nocte_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la watch_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n but_o with_o we_o we_o may_v say_v they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v 7._o in_o the_o day_n and_o so_o whereas_o the_o place_n of_o sleep_v shall_v be_v our_o house_n and_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_v the_o night_n we_o because_o we_o will_v be_v cross_a in_o the_o daytime_n sleep_v at_o church_n natural_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o actio_fw-la vestita_fw-la indebitis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la illicita_fw-la est_fw-la every_o action_n clothe_v with_o undue_a circumstance_n be_v unlawful_a the_o prophet_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v after_o he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o a_o careless_a people_n fall_v to_o blessing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o say_v non_fw-la dormiet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la neque_fw-la dormitabit_fw-la none_o 26._o shall_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o sleep_v among_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o caveat_n beware_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v find_v you_o not_o sleep_v which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n yet_o there_o follow_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n 27._o in_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la estimatio_fw-la peccati_fw-la we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o punishment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v weigh_v every_o 〈◊〉_d in_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la god_n usual_o punish_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n we_o see_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n murder_n god_n threaten_v with_o blood_n sodom_n heat_n of_o lust_n punish_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n eutychus_n sleep_n in_o this_o case_n 9_o with_o a_o dead_a sleep_n this_o carelessness_n in_o god_n service_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o to_o apostasy_n and_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o we_o find_v it_o punish_v in_o the_o church_n she_o sleep_v and_o awake_v but_o find_v not_o her_o belove_a and_o this_o judgement_n follow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n they_o all_o 1._o forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o peter_n forswear_v he_o 40._o but_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n punishment_n or_o mercy_n yet_o the_o former_a reason_n condemn_v it_o and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o heart_n true_o and_o right_o affect_v in_o god_n service_n be_v arden_n cor_fw-la as_o the_o disciple_n be_v that_o talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n go_v to_o emaus_n their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a 32._o to_o have_v cor_o arden_n sub_fw-la oculo_fw-la gravi_fw-la a_o burn_a heart_n and_o a_o heavy_a eye_n be_v not_o compatible_a 3._o there_o must_v be_v with_o these_o cordis_n praesentia_fw-la our_o heart_n must_v be_v present_a and_o watchful_a too_o for_o though_o we_o watch_v outward_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v such_o extravagant_a and_o wander_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v praesentes_fw-la absentes_fw-la absent_a though_o present_a and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a the_o other_o member_n will_v discover_v it_o the_o note_n of_o cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la a_o fool_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v in_o domo_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la it_o turn_v that_o way_n where_o the_o sport_n lie_v whereas_o cor_fw-la prudens_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o he_o 4._o 14._o that_o have_v understanding_n quaerit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la seek_v to_o get_v knowledge_n the_o inner_a part_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v like_o a_o break_a vessel_n he_o will_v hold_v no_o knowledge_n so_o long_o 14._o as_o he_o live_v it_o run_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v in_o but_o the_o wise_a inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 17._o and_o these_o be_v testify_v by_o
and_o when_o god_n will_v exalt_v 4._o abraham_n from_o be_v father_n to_o the_o child_n of_o a_o bond_n woman_n agar_n by_o who_o he_o have_v ishmael_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o 1._o jacob_n who_o name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n when_o he_o have_v 10._o prevail_v with_o god_n now_o if_o a_o good_a name_n or_o good_a report_n be_v among_o private_a man_n so_o high_o value_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n which_o 1._o be_v in_o great_a eastern_a for_o pleasure_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o then_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o precious_a 1._o treasure_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v for_o profit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o heathen_a say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n that_o the_o weight_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o good_a name_n go_v 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la it_o go_v cheek_n by_o joul_n with_o life_n itself_o of_o how_o precious_a and_o high_a esteem_n ought_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v and_o how_o high_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v it_o seeing_z as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v magnify_v his_o name_n and_o word_n above_o 2._o all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o glory_n and_o name_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v unto_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n non_n assume_v etc._n etc._n the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o english_a language_n make_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o original_a short_a for_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o take_v up_o and_o have_v a_o double_a use_n to_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v in_o this_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nose_n armiger_n 2._o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d massae_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o take_v up_o or_o remove_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v glorious_a as_o a_o standard_n we_o take_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a we_o take_v it_o up_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la and_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v it_o lie_v the_o first_o include_v the_o duty_n of_o praise_n in_o all_o that_o take_v god_n name_n upon_o they_o the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n and_o under_o these_o two_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o take_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o gloriosis_n as_o moses_n call_v his_o altar_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o jehovah-nissi_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o banner_n or_o standard_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ness_n vexillum_fw-la or_o as_o the_o plate_n make_v for_o aaron_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v grave_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o place_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n visible_a as_o a_o thing_n glorious_a as_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v this_o lift_v or_o take_v up_o of_o god_n name_n be_v a_o thing_n glorious_a as_o the_o take_n of_o a_o 16._o name_n by_o a_o child_n from_o a_o father_n be_v honourable_a it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o privilege_n to_o ephraim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o grandfather_n jacob_n name_n so_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o husband_n name_n it_o be_v all_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o desire_v one_o husband_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o we_o see_v still_o that_o in_o marriage_n the_o woman_n take_v her_o husband_n name_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o 1._o she_o that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o loose_v she_o own_o name_n for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o glory_n that_o 7._o from_o gentile_n we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o which_o isaiah_n in_o sundry_a place_n foretell_v 2._o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v god_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n and_o again_o and_o shall_v call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o disciple_n 26._o be_v first_o call_v christian_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n now_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o servant_n take_v up_o his_o banner_n or_o badge_n the_o duty_n command_v be_v that_o we_o must_v like_v good_a servant_n do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 31._o god_n can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o we_o but_o glory_v we_o may_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o 4._o action_n must_v refer_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o ambitious_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n that_o seek_v by_o building_n babel_n tower_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n for_o that_o be_v gigantomachia_n which_o be_v bellare_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o may_v read_v the_o success_n of_o their_o enterprise_n god_n overthrow_v their_o plot_n even_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v get_v they_o their_o name_n the_o tongue_n nor_o must_v we_o set_v a_o face_n or_o false_a colour_n upon_o our_o own_o evil_a act_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o do_v absalon_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v 8._o serve_v he_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n when_o treason_n lie_v hide_v in_o heart_n against_o his_o own_o 9_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d make_v religion_n a_o 〈◊〉_d proclaim_v a_o fast_a for_o the_o murder_n of_o naboth_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n that_o they_o be_v wicked_a abuse_n of_o it_o thus_o god_n name_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v within_o we_o now_o for_o the_o outward_a duty_n 2._o 1._o have_v take_v this_o name_n upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o nor_o afraid_a 33._o to_o confess_v it_o judah_n of_o who_o come_v the_o name_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v the_o word_n signify_v praise_n because_o his_o mother_n say_v she_o will_v confess_v or_o praise_n god_n so_o must_v we_o wear_v our_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o god_n servant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o reason_n christ_n himself_o give_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v but_o of_o small_a strength_n and_o its_o work_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o 8._o because_o it_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n christ_n promise_v to_o set_v open_a a_o door_n for_o it_o and_o 10._o other_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v read_v but_o any_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n wear_v any_o other_o livery_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o degree_n beyond_o that_o of_o not_o deny_v his_o master_n name_n which_o every_o good_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o and_o which_o his_o master_n expect_v from_o he_o that_o be_v stand_v for_o his_o name_n when_o it_o be_v blaspheme_v confess_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o offer_v to_o defend_v 17_o god_n name_n when_o judgement_n be_v turn_v backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o of_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v not_o enter_v therefore_o he_o thereaten_v terrible_a judgement_n he_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o last_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v god_n name_n but_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n david_n threaten_v a_o
be_v in_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o this_o kind_n 2._o of_o vow_n we_o see_v be_v allowable_a for_o god_n deliver_v david_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o israelite_n that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n allow_v of_o their_o vow_n of_o the_o other_o a_o vow_n of_o thankfullnes_n we_o have_v in_o the_o mariner_n who_o after_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v vow_n so_o that_o in_o a_o storm_n and_o in_o a_o calm_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n vow_n may_v be_v make_v the_o one_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n obtain_v help_n the_o other_o a_o part_n of_o thankfullnes_n for_o help_v obtain_v 6._o as_o before_o we_o show_v the_o vow_n must_v be_v perform_v so_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v present_o without_o delay_n the_o vovendum_fw-la must_v be_v with_o a_o reddendum_fw-la &_o solvendum_fw-la for_o as_o we_o vow_v so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v with_o god_n what_o we_o vow_v saint_n bernard_n say_v just_a exigitur_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la cogitur_fw-la ad_fw-la vovendum_fw-la vovete_fw-la ep._n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n but_o what_o then_o be_v that_o all_o to_o vow_v with_o hope_n to_o be_v relieve_v only_o no_o 〈◊〉_d too_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v vow_v pay_v 14._o thy_o vow_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o by_o as_o strong_a a_o tie_n and_o bond_n as_o thou_o can_v enter_v into_o hoc_fw-la exigitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n augustine_n it_o be_v 15._o and_o will_v be_v exact_v for_o it_o be_v due_a debt_n and_o pay_v it_o at_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o have_v vow_v 16._o a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n defer_v not_o to_o pay_v it_o say_v the_o preacher_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o 3._o peace_n offer_v must_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v nothing_o must_v be_v leave_v till_o the_o morrow_n and_o in_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n if_o any_o be_v defile_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o separation_n the_o priest_n must_v offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o a_o peace_n offer_v and_o he_o must_v hallow_v his_o head_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v better_a thou_o shall_v not_o vow_v then_o that_o thou_o shall_v vow_v and_o not_o pay_v it_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n pay_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v vow_v you_o see_v still_o it_o be_v a_o payment_n not_o a_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o folly_n not_o to_o pay_v as_o a_o mount_v to_o a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n and_o a_o scoff_a at_o his_o most_o bless_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n saint_n augustine_n shall_v end_v this_o point_n sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la voventes_fw-la debemus_fw-la qnaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nisi_fw-la voverimus_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la conjugali_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la ea_fw-la domino_fw-la promisimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reddere_fw-la constringimur_fw-la i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o come_v short_a in_o our_o payment_n god_n 10._o will_v take_v no_o composition_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vary_v in_o our_o payment_n not_o alter_v nor_o change_v a_o good_a for_o a_o bad_a we_o must_v rather_o add_v then_o detract_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o have_v our_o bond_n our_o vow_n cancel_v so_o much_o for_o vow_n chap._n v._n of_o glorify_v god_n name_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o cause_v other_o to_o glorify_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o precept_n the_o commination_n reason_n why_o such_o a_o threaten_a be_v here_o denounce_v god_n punish_v the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n by_o visible_a judgement_n god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o name_n we_o come_v now_o from_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n and_o the_o homogeneal_a duty_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o rule_n which_o here_o also_o take_v place_n for_o the_o three_o rule_n that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o this_o law_n of_o hallow_v god_n name_n must_v be_v expound_v we_o must_v do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o name_n be_v the_o object_n of_o speech_n yet_o all_o our_o use_n of_o god_n name_n by_o swear_v vow_v praise_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o by_o this_o mean_n pervert_v the_o order_n in_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o heart_n must_v come_v first_o and_o the_o lip_n attend_v it_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n say_v flete_n mecum_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o fleet_n pro_fw-la i_o weep_v with_o i_o brethren_n and_o weep_v for_o i_o now_o what_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o weep_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o sing_a psalm_n in_o the_o church_n animus_fw-la magis_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la cantum_fw-la quam_fw-la adid_v quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d his_o mind_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o tune_n then_o upon_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o confesle_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o holy_a exercise_n perform_v to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o without_o the_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o noise_n be_v but_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o heat_n little_a nevertheless_o he_o approve_v not_o this_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a it_o a_o saepe_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la sentiens_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la feci_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o do_v so_o often_o and_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o after_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o like_a feeling_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o fail_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o amendment_n according_a to_o the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o glorify_v name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o pray_v god_n swear_v by_o he_o or_o vow_v to_o he_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o glorify_v his_o name_n be_v 1._o to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v magnify_v our_o name_n by_o register_n they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o this_o to_o make_v our_o name_n glorious_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o he_o by_o we_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o be_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o be_v call_v deus_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o god_n to_o take_v our_o name_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o name_n thus_o he_o exalt_v and_o honour_v our_o name_n therefore_o we_o shall_v exalt_v and_o honour_v he_o 2._o a_o second_o mean_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o god_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n those_o that_o be_v do_v before_o our_o time_n we_o either_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o think_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o or_o that_o god_n have_v glory_n and_o praise_n enough_o in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o devout_a man_n have_v be_v that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n of_o old_a nathan_n gad_n and_o other_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n every_o one_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verba_fw-la dierum_fw-la their_o chronicle_n or_o annal_n or_o diaries_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o time_n wherein_o for_o their_o own_o remembrance_n they_o keep_v catalogue_n of_o the_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o morereverence_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o keep_v memorial_n of_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n thereby_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n the_o better_a and_o that_o by_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o another_o neither_o those_o that_o be_v before_o we_o shall_v seem_v incredible_a when_o we_o see_v the_o like_a do_v in_o our_o day_n nor_o those_o in_o our_o day_n seem_v strange_a because_o the_o like_a be_v do_v before_o 3._o a_o three_o be_v to_o use_v thatart_n and_o dexterity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n
dung_n of_o our_o solemn_a feast_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v they_o as_o odious_a to_o we_o as_o dung_n and_o we_o shall_v loathe_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o 3._o place_n he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o fire_n unquenchable_a 10._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n viz_o public_a and_o private_a sanctification_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n there_o must_v be_v sacra_fw-la synaxis_fw-la a_o holy_a 3._o convocation_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o a_o good_a thing_n do_v and_o perform_v die_v one_o be_v well_o but_o better_a if_o by_o many_o by_o a_o whole_a parish_n or_o city_n together_o public_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o public_o acknowledge_v before_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n of_o this_o day_n by_o such_o public_a meeting_n the_o day_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n for_o to_o sanctify_v a_o day_n and_o to_o call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o joel_n 1._o 13_o and_o 2._o 15._o 2._o in_o respect_v the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v be_v know_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v in_o one_o bond_n of_o obedience_n when_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n as_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o vis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fortior_fw-la if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o just_a man_n be_v so_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a with_o god_n much_o more_o when_o many_o meet_v together_o their_o prayer_n offer_v a_o holy_a violence_n to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v heaven_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o heathen_a can_v 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o maintain_v amity_n and_o the_o refore_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o tyranny_n seek_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_v man_n and_o forbid_v all_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v disjoint_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n but_o god_n in_o his_o service_n will_v have_v man_n to_o meet_v together_o 6._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n there_o be_v also_o private_a sanctification_n from_o those_o public_a meeting_n which_o be_v nundinae_fw-la sanctification_n sprituales_fw-la spiritual_a fair_n every_o man_n must_v carry_v away_o commeatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d provision_n for_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o inform_v his_o understanding_n reform_v his_o will_n and_o regulate_v his_o affection_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v do_v as_o man_n do_v at_o a_o market_n provide_v for_o our_o use_n all_o the_o week_n follow_v and_o be_v thus_o store_v and_o provide_v that_o 23._o great_a end_n will_v be_v gain_v that_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d expound_v it_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v magnify_v so_o the_o subordinate_a end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v 13._o then_o perform_v the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sanctify_a they_o that_o so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n not_o for_o his_o own_o job_n 17._o 19_o now_o god_n sanctify_v it_o 1._o by_o appoint_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n 2._o by_o separate_v it_o from_o 5._o 73._o other_o day_n for_o thing_n or_o person_n sanctify_v be_v sener_v from_o common_a use_n and_o 16._o 3._o by_o give_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n on_o that_o day_n perform_v and_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o holy_a or_o sanctify_v it_o and_o as_o god_n thus_o make_v the_o day_n holy_a we_o must_v sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o then_o sanctify_v the_o day_n as_o hezekias_n say_v to_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o god_n have_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o we_o must_v sanctify_v ourselves_o we_o can_v make_v it_o holy_a but_o keep_v it_o holy_a it_o be_v our_o 5._o duty_n to_o keep_v holy_a for_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v destinate_a to_o a_o use_n and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v that_o common_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v we_o be_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o god_n have_v destinate_a it_o and_o use_v that_o holy_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o destination_n be_v from_o god_n the_o application_n must_v be_v from_o ourselves_o when_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v sanctify_v 15._o whatsoever_o touch_v they_o must_v be_v holy_a so_o here_o god_n have_v sanctify_v this_o 16._o day_n all_o that_o touch_v it_o that_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o it_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n or_o light_n that_o 10._o day_n must_v be_v holy_a 27._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o sanctify_a have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a sanctify_a where_o nothing_o can_v be_v sanctify_v but_o it_o must_v have_v unctionem_fw-la be_v anoint_a with_o oil_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o must_v first_o look_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o unction_n in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o god_n deny_v it_o not_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v we_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o receive_v it_o 13._o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v it_o so_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n now_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v prepare_v and_o gather_v by_o we_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o spark_n and_o make_v it_o burn_v and_o when_o god_n have_v kindle_v the_o spark_n it_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o blow_v the_o spark_n and_o look_v it_o go_v not_o out_o quench_v not_o the_o 19_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o spark_n it_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v matter_n and_o though_o we_o prepare_v matter_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v unless_o god_n kindle_v the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n sanctification_n be_v not_o get_v by_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n 8._o say_v god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n method_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o we_o must_v gather_v matter_n for_o this_o heavenly_a spark_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o attend_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n on_o that_o day_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v wilful_o keep_v at_o home_n on_o that_o day_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o occupy_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o god_n house_n and_o yet_o think_v he_o please_v god_n the_o father_n of_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o gangra_n have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n ult._n against_o he_o for_o the_o mean_n to_o sanctification_n the_o special_a duty_n and_o act_n wherein_o the_o sanctification_n sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n consist_v no_o other_o direction_n can_v be_v give_v than_o what_o we_o former_o give_v for_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n only_o we_o premise_v that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o iteration_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la dixi_fw-la domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d domine_fw-la scis_fw-la quia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sum_fw-la lord_n thou_o know_v i_o have_v sanctify_v thy_o name_n because_o i_o have_v preach_v it_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o have_v be_v
witness_n of_o the_o truth_n say_fw-ge paul_n attribute_v sanctification_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o prayer_n premise_v and_o prayer_n 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v term_v the_o preparative_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a more_o plain_o 39_o our_o saviour_n very_o early_o before_o day_n go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o afterward_o come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whereby_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n himself_o take_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o be_v two_o 1._o before_o the_o other_o public_a duty_n and_o 2_o after_z 1._o that_o before_o be_v either_o private_a as_o of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o family_n 2._o or_o else_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v public_a both_o which_o the_o psalmist_n comprehend_v in_o one_o verse_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n secret_o among_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v the_o last_o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o we_o see_v in_o the_o place_n 46._o before_o quote_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 2._o for_o 13._o 16._o the_o other_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n that_o among_o the_o very_a heathen_a the_o religious_a hellinist_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o pray_v by_o a_o river_n side_n but_o more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o one_o shall_v join_v his_o own_o amen_o again_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v after_o for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a 2._o 24._o grace_n before_o without_o it_o so_o neither_o to_o keep_v it_o after_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o unless_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v with_o we_o and_o seek_v his_o blessing_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v fructify_v and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o come_v from_o the_o priest_n mouth_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o devil_n will_v lose_v his_o power_n in_o take_v the_o word_n 12._o out_o of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o shall_v continue_v with_o we_o and_o fructify_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v magnify_v or_o sanctify_v by_o god_n for_o our_o word_n 21._o sanctification_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n have_v magnify_v the_o law_n that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o honourable_a and_o else_o where_o plain_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v one_o end_n of_o public_a assembly_n gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o say_v god_n and_o i_o will_v makethem_fw-mi hear_v my_o word_n now_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o first_o as_o it_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v read_v only_o 2._o and_o second_o as_o it_o preach_v or_o hear_v preach_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o great_a wisdom_n always_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o read_v shall_v precede_v preach_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o as_o that_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n fit_a by_o the_o church_n so_o will_v it_o be_v no_o less_o expedient_a that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o church_n we_o will_v meditate_v on_o it_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o wretchlessenesse_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v read_v whereas_o if_o we_o will_v meditate_v on_o it_o before_o hand_n we_o may_v make_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o what_o we_o hear_v preach_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o it_o which_o be_v our_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o usual_o meet_v and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v against_o the_o sabbath_n the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o congregation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o diverse_a passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n as_o by_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v to_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n 14._o 15._o of_o exhortation_n say_v on_o and_o by_o another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o another_o a_o little_a after_o which_o say_v thus_o that_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o 27._o sabbath_n day_n and_o last_o saint_n paul_n give_v a_o special_a charge_n by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 21._o 72._o thathis_fw-la epistle_n to_o they_o be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n there_o be_v a_o use_n also_o of_o private_a read_n and_o that_o of_o great_a consequence_n for_o christ_n say_v 39_o plain_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o have_v they_o search_v 19_o because_o they_o testify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o this_o exercise_n be_v profitable_a 20._o the_o prophet_n make_v plain_a by_o a_o question_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n 16._o which_o he_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n by_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o again_o seek_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o berean_o be_v much_o commend_v and_o story_v for_o wise_a and_o noble_a 〈◊〉_d other_o people_n why_o because_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o 11._o point_v preach_v to_o they_o there_o be_v other_o use_v also_o in_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n because_o it_o may_v 3._o excite_v man_n to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o see_v all_o fulfil_v man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v may_v thereby_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v ancient_o monument_n keep_v in_o church_n which_o preserve_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o accomplish_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o threaten_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o war_n of_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o 14._o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o chronicl_n es_fw-la of_o nathan_n gad_n shemaiah_n etc._n etc._n these_o they_o permit_v in_o a_o holy_a use_n to_o be_v private_o read_v that_o see_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o threaten_n denounce_v in_o they_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v man_n may_v the_o better_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o use_n be_v the_o understanding_n of_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v record_v 2._o of_o daniel_n that_o while_n h_z be_v read_v the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n so_o the_o eunuch_n while_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n have_v the_o exposition_n 28._o of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o the_o apostle_n philip_n send_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o god_n and_o because_o god_n do_v not_o now_o by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o read_v such_o as_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o such_o place_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o philip_n have_v write_v any_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o isaiah_n that_o the_o eunuch_n will_v have_v read_v it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o
our_o fast_n be_v such_o as_o god_n accept_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o commandment_n extend_v to_o homogenea_fw-la the_o three_o rule_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v rule_n spiritual_a and_o so_o aswell_o the_o fast_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o have_v be_v partly_o handle_v already_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n know_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o therefore_o urge_v both_o in_o one_o chapter_n isaiah_n 58._o he_o reprove_v their_o fast_n because_o they_o rest_v in_o outward_a abstinence_n neglect_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n verse_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o do_v their_o pleasure_n on_o god_n holy_a day_n but_o call_v it_o a_o delight_n not_o do_v their_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v their_o own_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o must_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o s._n peter_n require_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o day_n to_o he_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n chap._n ix_o the_o four_o rule_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n viz._n 1._o place_n 2._o person_n 3._o maintenance_n 1_o of_o public_a place_n for_o divine_a worship_n the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n holy_a and_o both_o to_o be_v reverence_v add._n 25._o out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o work_n concern_v the_o adorn_v of_o god_n house_n and_o against_o sacrilege_n in_o profane_v it_o addition_n 26._o further_a addition_n concern_v church_n or_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n set_v place_n use_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o from_o natural_a instinct_n their_o dedication_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o god_n be_v sole_a proprietor_n as_o of_o place_n so_o of_o all_o the_o church_n patrimony_n all_o humane_a propriety_n extinct_a by_o dedication_n the_o clergy_n have_v only_o usum_fw-la ac_fw-la fructum_fw-la no_o fee-simple_n by_o the_o law_n civil_a or_o municipal_a in_o any_o man_n but_o a_o quasi_fw-la feudum_fw-la only_o in_o the_o next_o place_n according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o exposition_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v rule_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o help_v and_o conduce_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n mean_n which_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o mean_n for_o where_o the_o end_n be_v command_v there_o those_o thing_n be_v also_o command_v without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v now_o whereas_o the_o solemn_a duty_n of_o this_o day_n can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o public_a manner_n without_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o and_o person_n enable_v to_o perform_v such_o high_a and_o sacred_a action_n and_o because_o those_o person_n must_v be_v train_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o great_a and_o weighty_a employment_n and_o not_o take_v up_o ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d grege_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common_a rout_n which_o can_v be_v without_o cost_n and_o charge_n therefore_o both_o place_n and_o person_n sanctify_v to_o these_o purpose_n and_o maintenance_n also_o for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o work_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o include_v in_o this_o precept_n and_o so_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n viz_o of_o 1._o place_n 2._o person_n 3._o maintenance_n 1._o for_o the_o place_n we_o find_v it_o join_v with_o the_o day_n in_o several_a place_n you_o shall_v keep_v worship_n my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n be_v join_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n in_o one_o verse_n make_v they_o thereby_o to_o be_v of_o 2._o one_o nature_n this_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o those_o man_n among_o we_o who_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o punctual_a about_o the_o day_n urge_v it_o even_o to_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d negligent_a of_o the_o place_n and_o profane_v it_o most_o of_o all_o when_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v pari_fw-la passu_fw-la ambulare_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o 14._o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o that_o both_o be_v of_o the_o like_a moral_a use_n and_o both_o alike_o capable_a 22_o of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o place_n the_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o two_o as_o a_o thing_n permanent_a whereas_o the_o time_n be_v transient_a the_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o when_o we_o hallow_v it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n rest_n and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o place_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o say_v god_n of_o zion_n concern_v which_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v order_n that_o the_o exterior_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n basil._n shall_v be_v perform_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n so_o also_o that_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n aliis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v profane_v but_o decent_o keep_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o irreverent_a carriage_n in_o the_o place_n whereby_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n father_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n so_o high_o profane_v and_o abuse_v and_o so_o homely_a and_o poor_o keep_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v tremenda_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v celebrate_v look_v more_o like_o a_o oyster_n board_n or_o a_o table_n to_o eat_v oyster_n on_o than_o the_o holy_a table_n fit_a for_o god_n sanctuary_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pompa_n outward_a pomp_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a that_o some_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v against_o that_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o decency_n which_o be_v require_v in_o god_n house_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o be_v inter_fw-la graviora_fw-la legis_fw-la yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v now_o adays_o for_o as_o by_o travel_v work_a etc._n etc._n we_o show_v that_o we_o esteem_v not_o the_o day_n so_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o window_n and_o other_o part_n neglect_v show_v we_o esteem_v not_o god_n sanctuary_n concern_v the_o adorn_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o author_n as_o here_o brief_o so_o more_o church_n full_o in_o other_o place_n express_v himself_o serm._n on_o mark_n 14_o 4_o 5_o 6._o page_n 295._o if_o ointment_n may_v be_v spend_v on_o aaron_n head_n under_o the_o law_n see_v a_o great_a than_o aaron_n be_v here_o why_o not_o on_o his_o too_o i_o find_v that_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n he_o like_v of_o their_o motion_n what_o shall_v the_o temple_n do_v with_o cedar_n neither_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o they_o what_o shall_v christ_n head_n do_v with_o nardus_fw-la but_o that_o to_o his_o praise_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o say_v shall_v i_o dwell_v in_o my_o ciel_v house_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v 1_o under_o goat_n skin_n and_o she_o in_o the_o new_a that_o think_v not_o her_o best_a ointment_n too_o good_a for_o christ_n head_n sure_o they_o in_o egypt_n have_v their_o service_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o barn_n or_o in_o some_o other_o corner_n of_o a_o house_n yet_o when_o moses_n move_v a_o costly_a tabernacle_n no_o man_n be_v find_v that_o once_o say_v our_o father_n serve_v god_n well_o enough_o without_o one_o ut_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la after_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n be_v well_o when_o they_o may_v worship_v before_o the_o ark_n yet_o when_o solomon_n move_v a_o stately_a temple_n never_o be_v any_o find_v that_o will_v grudge_v and_o say_v why_o the_o ark_n be_v enough_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o serve_v god_n no_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o tent_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o of_o all_o other_o lest_o shall_v there_o step_v up_o judas_n and_o dare_v to_o lay_v that_o against_o christ_n church_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v ever_o either_o against_o moses_n tent_n or_o solomon_n temple_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o sermon_n a_o
they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o 35._o well_o qualify_v person_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n to_o show_v they_o his_o word_n and_o what_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v 5._o 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v it_o but_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n wise_a 15._o to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o king_n also_o as_o be_v show_v 9_o before_o 21_o 17._o 3._o they_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o 1._o in_o 46._o time_n of_o pestilence_n when_o the_o plague_n rage_v among_o they_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o war_n when_o the_o 11._o enemy_n threaten_v their_o destruction_n 3._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n when_o the_o land_n yield_v 18._o not_o increase_v 4._o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n 10._o but_o also_o when_o sickness_n lay_v hold_v on_o private_a man_n and_o last_o 4._o 14._o 5._o they_o wereto_o be_v instead_o of_o captain_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n their_o soldier_n 16._o to_o fight_v manful_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o ghostly_a enemy_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n function_n now_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n sure_o if_o he_o that_o be_v so_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n what_o may_v we_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o take_v liberty_n without_o the_o emission_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o themselves_o unsent_a to_o undertake_v this_o high_a call_n certain_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v by_o those_o in_o authority_n especial_o by_o the_o church_n governor_n that_o none_o shall_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v be_v able_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o if_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o we_o be_v only_o bodily_a enemy_n as_o french_a and_o spaniard_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a need_n of_o such_o man_n but_o see_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v a_o spiritual_a combat_n 12._o we_o must_v combat_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o such_o be_v necessary_a as_o can_v oppose_v spiritual_a wickedness_n such_o be_v currus_fw-la &_o aurigae_fw-la israelis_fw-la the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 12._o of_o israel_n who_o must_v beat_v back_o this_o spiritual_a host_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n that_o the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v both_o 18._o king_n and_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o destruction_n kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n out_o of_o frame_n all_o humane_a law_n be_v defective_a so_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 5._o of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o do_v seruare_fw-la gregem_fw-la ab_fw-la interitu_fw-la preserve_v the_o people_n from_o perish_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n 18._o the_o people_n decay_n for_o if_o we_o will_v look_v backward_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o mighty_a commonwealthe_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v great_a for_o want_v of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o reclaim_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v all_o fall_v to_o decay_v as_o fi_fw-la st_z in_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n what_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o but_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n which_o bring_v disease_v body_n and_o weakness_n 10._o and_o adultery_n which_o breed_v bastardslip_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o mingle_v of_o kindred_n where_o by_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o right_a line_n and_o so_o ruin_v and_o all_o this_o for_o want_n of_o good_a instruction_n again_o look_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d monarchy_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o idleness_n neglect_v of_o tillage_n mechanic_n art_n and_o merchandise_n every_o one_o thereby_o become_v 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n cause_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o empire_n nor_o do_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n come_v to_o its_o period_n till_o alexander_n for_o want_v of_o know_v god_n will_v himself_o be_v repute_v a_o god_n and_o till_o his_o successor_n fall_v to_o covetousness_n whereby_o a_o needle_n dearth_n fall_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o great_a begin_v to_o oppress_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o prince_n to_o burden_n his_o subject_n and_o last_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n come_v to_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o most_o flourish_a of_o all_o the_o former_a by_o their_o own_o pride_n envy_n emulation_n and_o heart-burn_n and_o these_o misery_n befall_v all_o these_o four_o monarchy_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o vice_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v not_o correct_v if_o we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o often_o and_o frequent_v wrong_n and_o injury_n of_o great_a person_n the_o pervert_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v cobweb_n to_o catch_v only_o the_o small_a fly_n while_o the_o great_a one_o break_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o lawyer_n maintain_v cause_n and_o suit_n for_o their_o fee_n by_o which_o the_o land_n be_v overrun_v with_o oppression_n god_n law_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o land_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n law_n or_o statute_n to_o provide_v or_o take_v order_z that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idleness_n riot_n pride_n envy_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o these_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o these_o monarchy_n and_o other_o country_n come_v to_o destruction_n for_o sobriety_n and_o all_o virtue_n must_v be_v beget_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o by_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o instill_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o politic_a justice_n will_v never_o continue_v among_o man_n civil_a act_n be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o religion_n be_v join_v with_o they_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 18._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n man_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o nothing_o they_o possess_v six_o hundred_o man_n of_o dan_n come_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o grave_a image_n his_o ephod_n his_o melt_a image_n his_o teraphim_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n what_o a_o unheard_a of_o example_n of_o lust_n have_v we_o and_o all_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o want_n 19_o of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n in_o those_o day_n and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v settle_v and_o they_o have_v a_o judge_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o 4._o the_o philistine_n because_o that_o call_n be_v corrupt_v by_o hophni_n and_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o elimine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o that_o kingdom_n have_v be_v diverse_a year_n 3._o without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o the_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n in_o no_o nation_n can_v be_v find_v seven_o such_o notable_a change_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 17._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v before_o that_o time_n the_o wish_n and_o desire_v of_o moses_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n up-them_a 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o saint_n paul_n too_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v all_o with_o 5._o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o all_o can_v prophesy_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v we_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o people_n be_v least_o instruct_v and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n most_o abound_v where_o least_o care_n be_v take_v for_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v our_o
god_n and_o man_n tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 23._o etc._n etc._n doctr_n saint_n augustine_n exemplifi_v it_o by_o the_o love_n and_o care_v a_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o ungracious_a 1._o child_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o though_o they_o many_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v for_o themselves_o yet_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v his_o friend_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a for_o his_o sake_n he_o overcome_v that_o conceit_n and_o bear_v affection_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o similitude_n we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o and_o man_n for_o god_n and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v receive_v 21._o a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o as_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o so_o we_o love_v man_n for_o god_n the_o commandment_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o both_o respect_n 2._o and_o further_o this_o second_o be_v like_o the_o former_a because_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n of_o god_n command_v in_o the_o first_o 20._o table_n and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v express_o that_o if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n 9_o and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v that_o 14._o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n 8._o james_n say_v that_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o not_o proper_o and_o formal_o but_o ratione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n argue_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n for_o saint_n john_n argument_n stand_v thus_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v may_v soon_o be_v belove_v then_o those_o that_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o our_o brethren_n can_v find_v such_o favour_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o belove_a have_v see_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o never_o see_v for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a downward_o whosoever_o love_v god_n must_v love_v his_o work_n and_o the_o best_a of_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o man_n so_o upward_o too_o it_o be_v necessary_a whosoever_o love_v man_n of_o who_o he_o oft_o time_n receive_v injury_n must_v needs_o love_v god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o benefit_n saint_n gregory_n put_v they_o both_o together_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la amor_fw-la proximi_fw-la gignitur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d proximi_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o evang_v love_n of_o a_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n be_v beget_v by_o man_n love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o god_n be_v nourish_v by_o his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la amorem_fw-la proximi_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o amorproximi_fw-la cale_fw-la facit_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o effect_n and_o with_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n diligendo_fw-la proximum_fw-la purgas_fw-la oculum_fw-la ad_fw-la videndu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la by_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n thou_o make_v thy_o sight_n the_o clear_a to_o see_v god_n 3._o again_o this_o similitude_n hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o reward_n for_o keep_v or_o neglect_v of_o this_o second_o which_o be_v no_o less_o then_o for_o that_o of_o the_o first_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o faith_n our_o saviour_n to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o and_o econtra_fw-la where_o 17._o we_o see_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v give_v will_v be_v not_o for_o any_o duty_n do_v or_o omit_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o he_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n 45._o of_o a_o afflict_a brother_n for_o it_o be_v express_v both_o affirmative_o v_o 34_o 35._o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o negative_o v_o 42._o 43_o etc._n etc._n that_o what_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o christ._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v the_o second_o commandment_n or_o second_o table_n be_v like_o the_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o withal_o the_o first_o end_n or_o scope_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o god_n may_v be_v love_v not_o only_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o our_o brother_n who_o be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o sake_n another_o end_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o religious_a society_n as_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o great_a commandment_n so_o in_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v lay_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o first_o do_v perducere_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n say_v unite_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o the_o second_o unite_v one_o man_n to_o another_o by_o the_o matual_a duty_n they_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v a_o second_o end_n of_o this_o table_n and_o it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o gen._n 2._o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v a_o helper_n this_o second_o table_n therefore_o respect_v the_o perfect_a of_o god_n purpose_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o one_o man_n be_v a_o help_n to_o another_o the_o word_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o duty_n or_o act_n command_v love_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o love_n 〈◊〉_d diligendi_fw-la as_o thyself_o in_o the_o duty_n command_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o must_v know_v first_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o latin_a so_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n 1._o the_o general_a word_n be_v amor_fw-la in_o latin_n it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o affection_n that_o extend_v itself_o aswell_o to_o thing_n unreasonable_a as_o reasonable_a whether_o it_o be_v amor_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la or_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o come_v under_o amor_fw-la and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o love_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o preserve_v which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o god_n create_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o love_v not_o the_o devil_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d his_o just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o place_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o second_o word_n to_o express_v love_n be_v benevolentia_fw-la good_a will_n whereby_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o he_o we_o love_v and_o this_o be_v only_o in_o reasonable_a creature_n whereas_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v in_o all_o creature_n yet_o this_o be_v many_o time_n rash_a and_o accompany_v with_o error_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o sound_a judgement_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v dilectio_fw-la which_o be_v without_o error_n ground_v upon_o judgement_n and_o upon_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o love_v another_o in_o and_o for_o god_n for_o this_o distinguish_v christian_a love_n from_o all_o other_o love_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v vetus_fw-la amator_fw-la a_o true_a lover_n must_v be_v verus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d astimator_fw-la one_o that_o have_v and_o can_v give_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v quando_fw-la doct_n errat_fw-la judicium_fw-la perit_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d every_o good_a act_n be_v out_o of_o square_a and_o indeed_o be_v lose_v when_o 1._o our_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o christian_a love_n god_n be_v the_o ground_n for_o our_o love_n will_v 42._o luc._n decay_v if_o it_o be_v not_o propter_fw-mi deum_fw-la for_o god_n sake_n this_o make_v our_o love_n extend_v even_o to_o our_o enemy_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v hate_v of_o those_o we_o love_v yet_o be_v we_o in_o no_o other_o case_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v who_o yet_o love_v his_o enemy_n even_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o recommend_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o proximus_fw-la neighbour_n all_o mankind_n even_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o
society_n we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o teach_v in_o school_n and_o university_n and_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o first_o sort_n come_v within_o this_o commandment_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o of_o the_o 2._o of_o king_n where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o that_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v a_o father_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n confirm_v for_o elisha_n call_v 12._o elijah_n my_o father_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a like_a to_o which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o physician_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o physician_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o philosopher_n and_o their_o son_n of_o the_o philosopher_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o elisha_n a_o prophet_n call_v elias_n father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n bring_v up_o under_o elisha_n call_v elisha_n father_n because_o 14_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o they_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v father_n to_o both_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o both_o and_o therefore_o to_o justify_v college_n living_n and_o their_o other_o endowment_n we_o find_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o belong_v ordinary_o to_o the_o levite_n bestow_v upon_o elisha_n and_o the_o 42._o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v their_o principal_a and_o first_o end_n and_o likewise_o that_o great_a present_n and_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a ruler_n because_o of_o the_o benefit_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o by_o hazael_n send_v by_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n to_o the_o same_o elisha_n and_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o god_n in_o this_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n 9_o speak_v may_v be_v seal_v among_o the_o disciple_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o sacred_a and_o inviolate_a though_o some_o among_o they_o sometime_o by_o negligence_n of_o ruler_n will_v 16._o set_v counterfeit_a seal_n upon_o it_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a man_n sometime_o pervert_v the_o law_n and_o among_o the_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unstable_a man_n that_o be_v float_v shallow_a head_a scholar_n who_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v though_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v pervert_v the_o law_n and_o break_v the_o seal_n against_o both_o these_o viz._n man_n unleardn_v and_o float_v unstable_a 16._o man_n god_n have_v bind_v and_o seal_v it_o up_o among_o ground_a scholar_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v pervert_v 2._o and_o second_o that_o man_n hereby_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o public_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o carve_v and_o polish_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la i_o have_v carve_v they_o which_o be_v improper_o translate_v i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n be_v carve_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n for_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n caecitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n 18._o speak_v the_o take_z away_z whereof_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o function_n the_o manner_n we_o 16._o may_v best_o see_v by_o balaams_n speech_n who_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la blind_a in_o understanding_n as_o all_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o proph._n 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o but_o 14._o afterward_o audiendo_fw-la verbum_fw-la by_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la to_o have_v his_o eye_n a_o little_a open_v and_o then_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d oculatior_fw-la somewhat_o better_o sight_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v prophet_n be_v at_o first_o call_v seer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speculantes_fw-la seer_n in_o a_o glass_n from_o which_o 9_o word_n tsophim_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n come_v because_o such_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o when_o they_o prophesy_v mutabantur_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la virum_fw-la they_o be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n when_o the_o spirit_n 16._o of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v it_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o fit_a for_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o we_o find_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o god_n appoint_v not_o only_a moses_n but_o the_o seventy_o elder_n to_o be_v place_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o 24._o put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o prophesy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o university_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o when_o one_o teach_v another_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o take_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n be_v not_o mean_v at_o first_o prediction_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v only_o for_o neither_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v or_o declare_v to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o by_o have_v learning_n to_o bring_v peace_n for_o as_o he_o say_v god_n give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v prophesy_v that_o be_v shall_v bring_v forth_o 31._o wisdom_n for_o that_o other_o gift_n which_o be_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n afterward_o to_o oppose_v the_o sorcerer_n soothsayer_n and_o augur_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o prophecy_n at_o the_o first_o be_v take_v for_o teach_v 3._o he_o that_o prophesy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n and_o if_o by_o prophesy_v be_v mean_v only_o foretell_v or_o prediction_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n now_o have_v none_o that_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v see_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v dempta_fw-la prophetia_fw-la perit_fw-la populus_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n the_o people_n perish_v 18._o and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n do_v by_o their_o ordinary_a function_n viz._n teach_v and_o instruct_v but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a when_o the_o elder_n be_v thus_o place_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o levite_n and_o certain_a 6._o call_v nazarite_n be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n consist_v their_o college_n 11._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o before_o they_o be_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josbua_n who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o student_n that_o no_o prophet_n or_o levite_n can_v compare_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v profit_v so_o well_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n choose_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n by_o god_n appointment_n that_o he_o depart_v 11_o not_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o sound_v a_o city_n well_o situate_v which_o be_v kirjath-seph_a a_o city_n of_o book_n which_o joshua_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v they_o come_v 15._o to_o their_o knowledge_n by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o study_v 11._o the_o law_n of_o god_n call_v debir_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o city_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o have_v three_o other_o place_n mizpeh_n bethel_n and_o gilgal_n as_o also_o gibeah_n elohim_n i._n c._n mons_fw-la dei_fw-la 1_o sam._n 10._o where_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o land_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o tsuph_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speculatores_fw-la or_o seer_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o the_o thargum_n expousd_v to_o be_v ramah_n prophetarum_fw-la and_o 2._o that_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o
help_v concoction_n physic_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v something_o must_v be_v give_v from_o without_o to_o comfort_v and_o help_v nature_n so_o we_o must_v conceive_v in_o teach_v every_o one_o have_v not_o those_o enatural_a part_n which_o be_v sufficient_a nor_o be_v every_o man_n supernatural_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o qualify_v by_o god_n but_o must_v have_v teach_v and_o instruction_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n from_o without_o every_o man_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o must_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v a_o teacher_n which_o do_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o minister_v to_o it_o and_o help_v it_o as_o physic_n do_v not_o add_v to_o nature_n but_o minister_n to_o it_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v it_o though_o indeed_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o any_o infirmity_n by_o he_o which_o be_v cure_v by_o physic_n and_o in_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a light_n work_v which_o be_v lume_n n_o naturale_fw-la and_o that_o lumen_fw-la 9_o infusum_fw-la be_v supply_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o teacher_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o giver_n of_o infuse_a light_n but_o the_o minister_n that_o supply_v matter_n as_o oil_n whereby_o the_o light_n burn_v which_o he_o do_v partly_o by_o make_v thing_n plain_a by_o similitude_n and_o example_n and_o sometime_o by_o antithesis_fw-la and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v able_a to_o see_v how_o every_o conclusion_n depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o how_o the_o medium_n ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v with_o the_o subject_n and_o predicate_v in_o every_o proposition_n be_v able_a in_o the_o same_o course_n whereby_o he_o learn_v to_o show_v other_o how_o to_o bring_v thing_n into_o method_n and_o order_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o make_v dark_a thing_n know_v and_o discern_v second_o by_o a_o perspicuous_a dispose_n and_o order_v of_o thing_n confuse_v teach_v chief_o consist_v and_o by_o these_o the_o light_n be_v holpen_v whether_o it_o be_v natural_o or_o supernatural_o give_v this_o be_v premise_v we_o will_v come_v to_o mutual_a duty_n or_o quality_n of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v they_o must_v be_v persuade_v as_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o 17._o light_n of_o knowledge_n can_v be_v have_v but_o desuper_fw-la from_o above_o as_o john_n baptist_n tell_v his_o scholar_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n neither_o 27._o knowledge_n nor_o any_o good_a thing_n else_o can_v be_v have_v but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o all_o the_o light_n we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n light_n as_o 9_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a we_o have_v no_o light_n of_o our_o own_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o this_o light_n be_v 6._o supernatural_a we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v further_o into_o mystery_n then_o by_o the_o natural_a 1._o the_o first_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o light_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n king_n david_n by_o pray_v to_o 18._o god_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n attain_v to_o this_o praestantiam_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o scientiae_fw-la this_o excellency_n 66._o in_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o profess_v himselfto_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n 99_o 2._o another_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o this_o light_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n hereby_o he_o profess_v 8._o that_o he_o get_v understanding_n they_o be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o 6._o that_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a 104._o 105._o they_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a we_o find_v this_o true_a by_o 130._o experience_n for_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospl_n come_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o world_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n do_v never_o so_o flourish_v either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o roman_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o christian_n church_n the_o great_a light_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a have_v be_v christian_n bishop_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o excellent_a thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o heathen_a author_n but_o the_o same_o or_o something_o more_o excellent_a may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o mean_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o what_o this_o sleep_a be_v 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n 11._o that_o be_v out_o of_o sin_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o have_v this_o light_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o evil_a way_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v in_o malevolo_fw-la intellectu_fw-la sapientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habitabit_fw-la wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o a_o malicious_a soul_n sin_n must_v be_v remove_v 24._o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitives_n time_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n than_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n have_v this_o light_n more_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o they_o than_o we_o have_v and_o far_o exceed_v the_o wise_a and_o learnede_a among_o we_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o mutual_a duty_n that_o concern_v both_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n for_o attain_v of_o knowledge_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o first_o duty_n of_o instruction_n already_o mention_v as_o it_o concern_v the_o teacher_n alone_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o must_v instruct_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o solomon_n word_n have_v i_o not_o write_v to_o thou_o three_o time_n 21._o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v make_v they_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v all_o know_v to_o they_o that_o be_v by_o read_v to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o do_v write_v the_o same_o for_o they_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o and_o not_o only_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o must_v learn_v but_o counsel_v they_o also_o that_o be_v give_v direction_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v so_o that_o the_o teacher_n must_v both_o read_v to_o his_o scholar_n and_o write_v and_o give_v counsel_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o learn_v more_o particular_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o facilitas_fw-la to_o explain_v and_o make_v easy_a to_o they_o what_o he_o deliver_v thus_o our_o saviour_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v better_a understand_v teach_v by_o parable_n and_o be_v thus_o prepare_v that_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v magister_fw-la sit_fw-la intus_fw-la our_o master_n be_v within_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v 21._o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n labour_v alone_o his_o 2._o building_n and_o watch_v be_v in_o vain_a his_o teach_n without_o this_o lumen_fw-la infusum_fw-la be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o scholar_n study_n except_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n avail_v nothing_o and_o with_o his_o blessing_n dabit_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la he_o will_v give_v it_o in_o sleep_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o that_o instant_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v this_o lumen_fw-la infusum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v we_o 1._o our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o parable_n which_o practice_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o balaam_n 3._o and_o moses_n time_n show_v thing_n above_o sense_n by_o sensible_a thing_n 2._o methodus_fw-la 25._o order_n we_o see_v when_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a
his_o duty_n to_o be_v typus_fw-la gregis_fw-la a_o pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v the_o flock_n duty_n to_o be_v antitypus_fw-la pastoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n antitype_n by_o follow_v his_o good_a example_n as_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o stamp_n and_o the_o coin_n stamp_v have_v the_o same_o figure_n they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v imitator_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o faith_n follow_v etc._n etc._n have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o 7._o imitate_v their_o example_n ut_fw-la domus_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sit_fw-la magistra_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la publicae_fw-la that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o public_a discipline_n 2._o the_o next_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o employ_v his_o talon_n or_o the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o school_n for_o nemo_fw-la accipit_fw-la dona_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la no_o man_n have_v any_o gift_n for_o himself_o only_o but_o to_o use_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o teach_v 25._o other_o now_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o verb_n docere_fw-la to_o teach_v govern_v two_o accusative_a case_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n quem_fw-la doccbit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la who_o shall_v he_o teach_v 9_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o quem_fw-la who_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o a_o quid_fw-la what_o they_o shall_v teach_v for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o time_n that_o have_v the_o quem_fw-la a_o people_n to_o teach_v but_o not_o scientiam_fw-la many_o be_v teacher_n but_o want_v the_o knowledge_n to_o teach_v these_o be_v never_o send_v by_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a what_o hatred_n god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o ass_n he_o will_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o foal_n of_o the_o ass_n may_v not_o come_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v hesychius_n and_o other_o interpret_v 13._o the_o ass_n to_o be_v illiteratum_fw-la the_o illiterate_a man_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o be_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n to_o such_o because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n 6._o to_o i_o and_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o levite_n they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n that_o 10._o be_v he_o shall_v have_v ability_n to_o teach_v aquinas_n and_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n handle_v the_o question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ability_n to_o teach_v distinguish_v between_o competentem_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la competent_a and_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o resolve_v that_o a_o pastor_n must_v have_v competentem_fw-la scientiam_fw-la at_o least_o though_o not_o eminentem_fw-la now_o what_o this_o competens_fw-la scientia_fw-la be_v the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o one_o place_n tit._n 1._o 9_o viz._n he_o must_v be_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n when_o any_o heretic_n shall_v seek_v to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o he_o must_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o learning_n 2._o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v 3_o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o confute_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o comment_n on_o that_o place_n as_o i_o take_v it_o now_o unto_o this_o be_v opposite_a a_o novice_n he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o novice_n that_o enter_v into_o this_o 6._o ministry_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o say_v he_o must_v be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o 6._o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n and_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proficere_fw-la study_v more_o and_o more_o and_o stir_v up_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o burn_v bright_a stir_v up_o 16._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o get_v he_o honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o labour_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n by_o put_v 6._o their_o gift_n to_o use_v he_o must_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o that_o upon_o 2._o necessity_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o for_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la nisi_fw-la evangelizavero_fw-la woe_n unto_o i_o if_o 1_o 16._o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n be_v not_o mean_v as_o people_n will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o a_o minister_n must_v preach_v continual_o or_o when_o soever_o the_o people_n will_v but_o as_o in_o season_n be_v upon_o ordinary_a day_n and_o occasion_n so_o out_o of_o season_n be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v when_o either_o some_o great_a calamity_n oraflliction_n or_o benefit_n call_v upon_o we_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n infinite_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v instant_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o preach_v a_o man_n may_v be_v instant_a and_o yet_o not_o preach_v always_o 2._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o fault_n mention_v by_o the_o 4._o apostle_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o novelty_n or_o fable_n which_o arise_v 4._o out_o of_o a_o fullness_n in_o man_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v a_o thing_n often_o but_o must_v have_v novelty_n another_o jesus_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v curiosity_n 9_o about_o question_n of_o no_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v have_v high_a point_n or_o unprofitable_a handle_v in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o entangle_v that_o they_o can_v get_v out_o and_o neglect_v practical_a point_n 3._o the_o last_o be_v pruritus_fw-la aurium_fw-la itch_a ear_n a_o desire_n to_o hear_v a_o 3._o declamation_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n with_o fine_a phrase_n please_v the_o ear_n but_o do_v the_o soul_n no_o good_a against_o all_o these_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o form_n 1._o that_o they_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o sound_n and_o sincere_a not_o corrupt_a with_o fable_n or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o they_o must_v not_o 1._o strive_v about_o thing_n that_o profit_v not_o 2._o against_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prescribe_v 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o true_a so_o he_o must_v teach_v those_o thing_n 14._o qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o utilia_fw-la hominibus_fw-la good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n 3._o against_o 8._o the_o three_o though_o he_o must_v not_o affect_v the_o please_a of_o itch_a ear_n by_o too_o much_o niceness_n about_o word_n yet_o 1_o his_o matter_n must_v be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o give_v place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o stuff_n to_o any_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v grave_a and_o decent_a not_o light_n nor_o neglect_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n 2_o and_o for_o keep_v of_o his_o auditor_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o must_v have_v vetera_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la both_o new_a and_o old_a not_o new_a doctrine_n but_o new_a way_n of_o expression_n the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v all_o one_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n may_v be_v diverse_a he_o must_v have_v new_a parable_n new_a argument_n 3._o he_o must_v have_v a_o perspicuous_a and_o methodical_a way_n a_o orderly_a delivery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o cunning_a workman_n right_o divide_v 15._o the_o word_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n preach_a must_v 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o edge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n complain_v of_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n their_o preach_n have_v but_o one_o edge_n and_o the_o back_n do_v as_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o edge_n do_v good_a they_o meet_v not_o with_o two_o extreme_n as_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o obedience_n they_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n never_o to_o disobey_v and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o
do_v not_o only_o to_o good_a man_n but_o to_o evil_a also_o gedeon_n set_v out_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o ephraimit_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a atchievemeut_n and_o as_o in_o outward_a gift_n so_o in_o inward_a achitophel_n 23._o be_v high_o extol_v for_o his_o wisdom_n by_o david_n though_o he_o prove_v his_o enemy_n 23._o yet_o david_n account_v he_o as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v 1._o when_o we_o stand_v affect_v as_o saul_n who_o be_v vex_v with_o with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v much_o move_v that_o david_n 10000_o 8._o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o his_o 1000_o 2._o second_o as_o some_o deny_v so_o other_o extenuate_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o another_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v such_o a_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o world_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n say_v of_o job_n he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o but_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o serve_v god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reward_n 1._o not_o free_o out_o of_o love_n 3._o when_o man_n can_v neither_o deny_v the_o gift_n nor_o extenuate_v it_o for_o the_o measure_n wherein_o it_o be_v then_o they_o will_v under_o value_n the_o gift_n itself_o and_o vilify_v it_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a gift_n little_a profit_n come_v by_o it_o either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v well_o read_v etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o the_o gift_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o view_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v but_o confess_v as_o much_o than_o we_o either_o tax_v and_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o want_n of_o other_o gift_n or_o with_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o or_o last_o we_o find_v some_o fault_n in_o his_o life_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o reverence_v it_o for_o it_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o in_o christ_n own_o case_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o instead_o of_o that_o the_o pharisee_n tell_v the_o people_n he_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n by_o the_o 34._o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v upon_o his_o breed_n what_o great_a matter_n can_v there_o be_v in_o he_o more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v but_o a_o carpenter_n son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o 55._o fall_v upon_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o sift_v and_o examine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o 11._o publican_n and_o sinner_n answerable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n also_o require_v in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n 1_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v whence_o he_o have_v it_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n james_n it_o be_v desuper_fw-la 17._o from_o above_o saint_n paul_n confess_v asmuch_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o nothing_o 10._o grow_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o this_o aught_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o want_n of_o humility_n spoil_v 17._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o saint_n gregory_n say_v qui_fw-la sine_fw-la humilitate_fw-la virtutes_fw-la congregat_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o ventum_fw-la pulverem_fw-la portat_fw-la he_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o humility_n do_v 6._o as_o it_o be_v carry_v dust_n in_o a_o great_a wind_n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n say_v well_o magna_fw-la superbia_fw-la diligendo_fw-la &_o delictum_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la datis_fw-la uti_fw-la tanquam_fw-la innatis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o deo_fw-la the_o great_a offence_n to_o use_v thing_n give_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v natural_a now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o 〈◊〉_d our_o humility_n be_v by_o acknowledge_v the_o defect_n of_o 24._o 10._o other_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o at_o least_o by_o confess_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d about_o we_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o s._n paul_n that_o so_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v see_v in_o many_o for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v many_o time_n see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o good_a gift_n in_o many_o man_n without_o fruit_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o a_o man_n may_v have_v gift_n and_o never_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o 27._o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o may_v be_v a_o preacher_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o probate_n a_o man_n own_o conceit_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v may_v tear_v his_o soul_n as_o a_o wild_a 2._o bull._n and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o fidem_fw-la praedicant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o agunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la aliis_fw-la daunt_v &_o sibi_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la that_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o their_o action_n be_v without_o faith_n they_o give_v peace_n to_o other_o and_o want_v it_o themselves_o 2._o the_o second_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o man_n of_o gift_n be_v praeferre_fw-la &_o praeeligere_fw-la to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v such_o before_o other_o yield_a most_o honour_n to_o they_o that_o have_v best_a 10._o gift_n god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a man_n by_o their_o gift_n and_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v place_v 7._o his_o great_a gift_n at_o he_o he_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n that_o we_o shall_v 31._o give_v he_o the_o great_a honour_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v to_o cover_v the_o best_a gift_n earnest_o and_o why_o the_o best_a gift_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v profit_v most_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n 7._o they_o that_o by_o their_o gift_n profit_v most_o even_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la shall_v have_v the_o best_a place_n to_o do_v most_o good_a therein_o and_o so_o for_o mean_a gift_n mean_z places_z learn_v 15_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o silver_n and_o gold_n yea_o and_o 11._o precious_a stone_n this_o be_v his_o order_n if_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o learning_n learn_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v choose_v before_o the_o other_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o first_o point_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v that_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la malum_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la good_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o evil_o avoid_v and_o the_o 2._o quod_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la eligendum_fw-la of_o thing_n good_a the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o e_fw-la malis_fw-la minimum_fw-la the_o least_o of_o evil_n that_o though_o these_o be_v principle_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o receive_v ground_n yet_o now_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o they_o be_v prove_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o the_o case_n of_o rebellion_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o they_o rebel_v meet_v and_o cry_v the_o counsel_n 14._o of_o hushai_n be_v better_a than_o achitophel_n therefore_o we_o will_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o image_n will_v take_v the_o best_a wood_n the_o best_a timber_n he_o can_v 20._o get_v thus_o can_v the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o can_v we_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n we_o see_v what_o be_v best_a and_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o they_o that_o found_v church_n and_o college_n have_v this_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o land_n to_o their_o kindred_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v haeredes_fw-la promiscuos_fw-la they_o know_v not_o whether_o their_o heir_n will_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o in_o college_n they_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v have_v haeredes_fw-la ex_fw-la optimis_fw-la the_o best_a heir_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o choice_n ex_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la optimis_fw-la in_o college_n be_v a_o cross_v the_o first_o institution_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o great_a trust_n for_o they_o as_o they_o leave_v their_o land_n and_o good_n to_o so_o pious_a a_o intent_n so_o they_o make_v their_o statute_n for_o the_o most_o part_n imperative_fw-it and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la this_o be_v sum_n mandare_fw-la sub_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v clarissime_fw-la exponunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la se_fw-la sum_n velle_fw-la quod_fw-la mandant_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v most_o strict_o require_v when_o
at_o mahanaim_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n by_o 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n for_o which_o david_n will_v afterward_o have_v reward_v he_o so_o when_o the_o king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o thousand_o talent_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v levy_v as_o the_o text_n say_v of_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o wealth_n of_o each_o man_n fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o land_n be_v preserve_v thus_o rich_a man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v serviceable_a for_o the_o public_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v 2._o a_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a may_v exercise_v some_o virtue_n which_o other_o can_v do_v as_o magnificence_n 〈◊〉_d erality_n alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o great_a man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d and_o help_n forward_o good_a cause_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o such_o shall_v come_v in_o partem_fw-la honoris_fw-la to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o honour_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o those_o that_o 6_o offer_v liberal_o for_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o leave_v which_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o in_o the_o woman_n that_o move_v her_o 〈◊〉_d to_o provide_v and_o furnish_v 10_o a_o chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v 41._o be_v able_a and_o in_o those_o that_o cast_v in_o their_o wealth_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n thus_o rich_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o school_n college_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o this_o the_o care_n of_o rich_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o good_a as_o great_a when_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o pervert_v sergius_n 〈◊〉_d the_o deputy_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o country_n s._n paul_n withstand_v he_o and_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o deputy_n constant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n after_o many_o lesson_n to_o timothy_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v 10._o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o by_o lust_a after_o it_o many_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o bid_v he_o take_v special_a care_n about_o rich_a man_n intimate_v the_o danger_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o special_a care_n he_o shall_v take_v about_o such_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o good_a to_o other_o the_o heathen_a man_n 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v amphion_n harp_n he_o will_v take_v great_a pain_n about_o it_o then_o in_o make_v a_o harp_n for_o a_o common_a harper_n again_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o be_v there_o further_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 17._o high_o mind_v 〈◊〉_d trust_n in_o their_o riches_n the_o wise_a man_n observe_v that_o they_o count_v their_o 11._o riches_n their_o strong_a tower_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n with_o another_o though_o they_o have_v no_o right_n yet_o they_o will_v think_v to_o carry_v all_o by_o their_o wealth_n none_o must_v oppose_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v nabal_n so_o proud_a and_o surly_a that_o no_o body_n can_v 17._o speak_v to_o he_o but_o such_o shall_v remember_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o rich_a and_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o both_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o humble_a and_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o towards_o other_o than_o their_o duty_n be_v like_o david_n to_o account_v themselves_o their_o son_n and_o they_o their_o father_n 4._o the_o last_o kind_n of_o excellency_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v be_v excellentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o excellency_n of_o a_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v father_n job_n say_v 16._o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o poor_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d beneficii_fw-la come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o benefit_n be_v bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v three_o duty_n of_o the_o benefactor_n and_o as_o many_o require_v of_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o benefit_n 1._o rich_a man_n must_v be_v benefactor_n they_o must_v do_v good_a to_o some_o or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n none_o can_v challenge_v any_o thing_n exdebito_fw-la from_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d &_o beneficium_fw-la they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o particular_a person_n in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o in_o beneficio_fw-la for_o here_o they_o may_v make_v their_o choice_n to_o who_o but_o they_o must_v do_v good_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v not_o mark_v man_n 〈◊〉_d though_o their_o benefit_n be_v ill_o bestow_v upon_o such_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d benefi_n ium_o 〈◊〉_d illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v better_a thy_o benefit_n be_v lose_v in_o his_o hand_n then_o in_o thou_o a_o benefit_n must_v be_v free_o bestow_v though_o the_o party_n deserve_v it_o not_o we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la decipi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la daret_fw-la he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v that_o when_o he_o give_v think_v upon_o receive_v again_o like_o to_o those_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o give_v benefit_n look_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o where_o they_o may_v place_v they_o upon_o the_o worthy_a and_o most_o deserve_a but_o upon_o they_o that_o will_v be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o they_o such_o a_o benefactor_n be_v as_o a_o man_n to_o his_o gelding_n that_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v he_o in_o a_o journey_n give_v he_o so_o much_o provender_n because_o he_o be_v to_o use_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o this_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o lawyer_n that_o save_v a_o man_n life_n or_o his_o estate_n when_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o look_v at_o some_o reward_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v sufficient_o be_v recompense_v that_o save_v a_o man_n life_n but_o if_o he_o prostitute_v his_o art_n for_o gain_v he_o do_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d his_o honour_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o in_o short_a time_n man_n will_v make_v indenture_n to_o 〈◊〉_d mento_n be_v thankful_a when_o they_o bestow_v their_o benefit_n 2._o another_o rule_n be_v they_o must_v do_v it_o speedy_o it_o must_v not_o stick_v between_o their_o finger_n for_o ingratum_fw-la est_fw-la beneficium_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inter_fw-la manus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la beneficia_fw-la parata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o benefit_n little_a worth_n that_o stick_v long_o in_o the_o giver_n hand_n and_o they_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o ready_a casie_a to_o be_v obtain_v and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v they_o but_o the_o modesty_n and_o bashfulness_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o indeed_o such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o costly_a nulla_fw-la res_fw-la 〈◊〉_d constat_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la precibus_fw-la emitur_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o cost_v more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v with_o much_o suit_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cruelty_n to_o prolong_v the_o death_n of_o a_o condemn_a person_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v to_o rid_v he_o quick_o out_o of_o his_o pain_n so_o the_o prolong_n of_o a_o benefit_n torture_n a_o man_n between_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o duplex_fw-la fit_a bonitas_fw-la cum_fw-la accedit_fw-la celeritas_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la decipitur_fw-la cui_fw-la negatur_fw-la celerius_fw-la that_o benefit_n be_v worth_a two_o that_o a_o man_n bestow_v speedy_o and_o his_o expectation_n be_v less_o frustrate_a that_o have_v a_o quick_a denial_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v apage_z homines_fw-la quorum_fw-la lenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la beneficia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o those_o man_n that_o be_v quick_a to_o do_v one_o a_o injury_n but_o will_v consider_v on_o it_o before_o they_o will_v do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d good_a for_o now_o prosunde_fw-la odium_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o instilla_fw-la beneficium_fw-la man_n will_v pour_v out_o their_o hatred_n all_o at_o once_o but_o a_o benefit_n must_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o degree_n they_o must_v weary_v out_o a_o man_n patience_n and_o then_o some_o little_a benefit_n seneca_n say_v well_o they_o must_v have_v longum_fw-la
this_o this_o life_n be_v as_o the_o heathen_a say_v 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n without_o life_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o body_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o possess_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o murder_n have_v only_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o murder_n be_v refer_v to_o two_o life_n 1._o the_o life_n present_a and_o 2._o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o world_n and_o the_o common_a law_n account_v it_o a_o offence_n if_o the_o body_n or_o good_a estate_n of_o it_o be_v endamage_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n be_v call_v incolumit_n as_o corporis_fw-la the_o good_a plight_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o consist_v in_o 3_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o include_v in_o murder_n as_o degree_n to_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d integritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o the_o perfectness_n of_o each_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o prejudice_v when_o life_n be_v take_v away_o total_o but_o when_o the_o body_n lose_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n a_o maim_n will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a action_n 2._o in_o incolumitate_fw-la sensus_fw-la in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v at_o ease_n without_o pain_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n be_v wound_v hurt_v or_o strike_v though_o no_o limb_n be_v take_v away_o this_o bear_v a_o action_n of_o battery_n 3._o in_o libertate_fw-la motus_fw-la in_o freedom_n to_o go_v whither_o we_o will_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unjust_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o wrongful_o detain_v the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n allow_v the_o party_n so_o restrain_v his_o action_n against_o the_o person_n that_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o liberty_n now_o as_o there_o be_v inconlumitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la soundness_n of_o body_n so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n too_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v endamage_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v also_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o dilectione_n in_o love_n against_o which_o come_v in_o odium_fw-la hatred_n with_o its_o crew_n 22._o and_o retinue_n 2._o in_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n against_o this_o come_v that_o which_o so_o handle_v a_o man_n that_o he_o fall_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o torporem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o sloth_n or_o drowsiness_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d delight_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n or_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o envy_n 3._o in_o pace_n peace_n be_v the_o last_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o either_o within_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d quiet_a thought_n against_o which_o come_v scandalum_fw-la scandal_n give_v or_o 2._o without_o between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o be_v discord_n and_o contention_n so_o that_o not_o only_a offence_n against_o the_o body_n or_o the_o incolumity_n and_o good_a thereof_o but_o offender_n contra_fw-la animam_fw-la against_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a plight_n thereof_o 46._o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o commandment_n as_o breach_n thereof_o when_o esau_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o parent_n have_v match_v himself_o with_o strange_a woman_n 1._o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o rebecca_n profess_v she_o be_v weary_a 26_o of_o her_o life_n and_o this_o weariness_n of_o life_n job_n call_v amaritudinem_fw-la anima_fw-la the_o bitterness_n 27._o of_o his_o soul._n esau_n in_o this_o act_n be_v a_o trespasser_n against_o this_o commandment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jacob_n soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o report_n of_o joseph_n death_n 〈◊〉_d imprisonment_n and_o benjamins_n departure_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o 22._o joseph_n be_v alive_a that_o his_o spirit_n revive_v as_o if_o before_o it_o have_v be_v dead_a the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d animam_fw-la to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o english_a have_v the_o like_a to_o kill_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v one_o near_a to_o it_o spiritus_fw-la tristis_fw-la exsiccat_fw-la ossa_fw-la a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v the_o bone_n for_o grief_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o diminish_v the_o natural_a heat_n so_o that_o he_o that_o minister_v this_o occasion_n to_o any_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o shorten_v his_o life_n and_o be_v within_o compass_n of_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well-being_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o 6._o kill_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o any_o private_a benefit_n but_o the_o public_a good_a as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a for_o the_o sin_n forbid_v here_o be_v 1._o in_o respect_n 13._o of_o god_n himself_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n kill_v and_o his_o reason_n he_o give_v because_o 27._o man_n be_v his_o own_o image_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o capital_a crime_n against_o earthly_a prince_n to_o deface_v their_o image_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o any_o member_n of_o it_o make_v a_o rupture_n in_o that_o mystical_a 6._o body_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n peace_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o a_o great_a blessing_n 9_o when_o man_n shall_v live_v without_o fear_n beside_o tutela_n singulorum_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o every_o private_a person_n who_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o god_n so_o he_o have_v receive_v reason_n by_o the_o use_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v it_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n from_o who_o life_n be_v derive_v to_o every_o man_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v man_n nobilem_fw-la rationis_fw-la usum_fw-la whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v himself_o both_o incolumitatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o good_a plight_n of_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a habit_n or_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n and_o with_o this_o he_o have_v fence_v he_o round_o so_o much_o in_o general_n now_o for_o the_o particular_n chap._n ii_o of_o murder_n in_o general_n the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n not_o prohibit_v but_o in_o two_o case_n of_o kill_v a_o man_n self_n diverse_a reason_n against_o it_o of_o kill_v another_o many_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n from_o the_o person_n murder_v the_o manichee_n hold_v a_o fond_a opinion_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o kill_v a_o beast_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n or_o 〈◊〉_d up_o a_o herb_n because_o there_o be_v life_n in_o it_o but_o this_o error_n may_v be_v confute_v even_o from_o the_o creation_n for_o before_o the_o flood_n god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n and_o every_o tree_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v to_o you_o for_o meat_n he_o give_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o alter_v the_o flood_n every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v 29._o it_o most_o plain_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 3._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o where_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d societatis_fw-la right_a of_o society_n there_o can_v be_v societas_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o participation_n of_o right_n but_o they_o have_v no_o right_n of_o society_n with_o we_o because_o they_o want_v reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o they_o to_o kill_v they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o right_n no_o jui_o there_o can_v be_v injuria_fw-la wrong_v 2._o to_o use_v a_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v make_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a therefore_o herb_n be_v ordain_v for_o beast_n and_o both_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n 1._o yet_o in_o two_o case_n we_o be_v prohibit_v the_o kill_n of_o beast_n first_o when_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o wrong_n 1._o and_o detriment_n do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n 2._o if_o we_o kill_v it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o wrath_n exact_v or_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o that_o power_n of_o understanding_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a s._n
it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d utter_o extinguish_v our_o love_n to_o parent_n he_o be_v so_o sar_n from_o that_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d ordain_v and_o command_v child_n to_o love_v they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v but_o this_o bond_n or_o union_n have_v this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o can_v do_v both_o then_o there_o be_v no_o portion_n for_o we_o in_o our_o father_n house_n and_o we_o must_v do_v as_o michal_n 14._o do_v who_o displease_v her_o father_n to_o save_v her_o husband_n 11._o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d conjunction_n conjux_fw-la qute_v 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o wife_n be_v before_o that_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n with_o and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o wife_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o individual_o 2._o and_o child_n be_v aliquid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o man_n self_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o 28._o wife_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n say_v the_o apostle_n love_v himself_o three_o child_n be_v of_o seed_n and_o blood_n and_o will_v be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o be_v not_o the_o wife_n be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o they_o be_v of_o the_o loin_n and_o womb_n she_o of_o the_o side_n near_o his_o heart_n so_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o of_o adhaerebit_fw-la 2._o adhaerebit_fw-la he_o shall_v cleave_v etc._n etc._n relinquet_fw-la to_o leave_v be_v one_o degree_n and_o associabit_n to_o live_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o she_o be_v another_o but_o adhaerebit_fw-la to_o cleave_v to_o she_o be_v the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o can_v be_v relinquet_fw-la be_v animi_fw-la consensus_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n adhaerebit_fw-la be_v animi_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la copula_fw-la the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n 7._o and_o body_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o gluton_n amoris_fw-la that_o glue_v or_o solder_v of_o love_n 3._o which_o can_v be_v loosen_v shechems_n soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n this_o surpass_v the_o 2._o strong_a friendship_n that_o be_v even_o jonathans_n to_o david_n who_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v 1._o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d live_v together_o sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d without_o 7._o sever_n 〈◊〉_d inseparabilis_fw-la a_o unseparable_a stick_v to_o 3._o in_o reciprocatione_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d mutual_a act_n of_o love_n 2._o in_o fidelitate_fw-la in_o true_a 〈◊〉_d each_o to_o other_o keep_v 25._o 4._o the_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o in_o perpetuitate_fw-la not_o depart_v from_o each_o other_o till_o god_n sever_v 10._o they_o and_o that_o 1._o either_o by_o death_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o divorce_n which_o must_v not_o 35._o be_v pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o trifle_n but_o first_o either_o pro_fw-la adulterio_fw-la for_o adultery_n second_o 3._o 32._o or_o pro_fw-la inquietatione_n for_o unquietnes_n if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o a_o rend_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o flesh_n from_o another_o and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n for_o 15._o conjugium_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la divorttum_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v marriage_n and_o the_o devil_n divorce_v 9_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o offender_n god_n only_o permit_v the_o not_o offend_v party_n to_o seek_v a_o divorce_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n to_o avoid_v therefore_o this_o unsoder_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o to_o be_v cautelous_a in_o our_o choice_n before_o it_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d second_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n mutual_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o caution_n be_v many_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a first_o for_o the_o negative_a part_n 19_o we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v more_o than_o one_o not_o two_o as_o 〈◊〉_d polygamy_n be_v prohibit_v at_o least_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o this_o privilege_n may_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o adam_n of_o all_o other_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o have_v claim_v it_o and_o he_o be_v but_o one_o to_o one_o not_o plures_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o in_o one_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fecit_fw-la unam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d one_o rib_n make_v but_o one_o flesh_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n she_o own_o husband_n 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n 16._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n she_o must_v be_v a_o rib_n from_o our_o own_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d carnes_z due_a corpora_fw-la be_v flat_a adultery_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o desire_v a_o wife_n of_o our_o own_o kindred_n not_o 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la neither_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o line_n ascend_v or_o descend_v that_o be_v plain_a incest_n non_fw-la e_fw-la lumbis_fw-la sed_fw-la e_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d not_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n but_o the_o side_n it_o must_v be_v a_o godly_a seed_n 4._o see_v marriage_n be_v 〈◊〉_d divini_fw-la of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o oeconomia_fw-la be_v propter_fw-la 39_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doom_n 〈◊〉_d society_n be_v for_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o match_v with_o those_o 3._o that_o be_v irreligious_a or_o wanton_a but_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o canaan_n nor_o as_o 2._o samson_n though_o difference_n in_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o marriage_n yet_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o great_a incongruity_n in_o it_o 12._o 5._o nor_o must_v we_o marry_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n that_o be_v deus_fw-la ventris_fw-la and_o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n nor_o for_o greediness_n of_o dowry_n that_o be_v deus_fw-la mundi_fw-la 6._o there_o must_v be_v no_o disparity_n either_o in_o condition_n nature_n or_o year_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v give_v a_o rule_n for_o this_o tuus_fw-la sortis_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ducito_fw-la marry_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o own_o condition_n 7._o nor_o must_v we_o marry_v hasty_o god_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v do_v hand_n over_o head_n 18._o but_o faciam_fw-la i_o will_v make_v man_n a_o help_n upon_o deliberation_n adam_n must_v sleep_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v do_v 8._o nor_o must_v it_o be_v do_v without_o consent_n 1._o of_o parent_n abraham_n approbation_n 4._o must_v go_v along_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hagar_n with_o ishmaels_n we_o must_v not_o take_v 21._o wife_n of_o ourselves_o as_o they_o do_v that_o see_v the_o woman_n fair_a take_v they_o without_o 2._o consent_n this_o be_v not_o god_n faciamus_fw-la but_o sacit_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la adam_n do_v not_o so_o nor_o eve_n 22._o for_o though_o they_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o each_o other_o and_o one_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v the_o other_o yet_o adam_n stay_v &_o 〈◊〉_d ipse_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la adduxit_fw-la he_o take_v she_o not_o but_o god_n bring_v she_o 2._o the_o child_n be_v to_o give_v consent_n too_o laban_n and_o bethuel_n tell_v abraham_n servant_n that_o they_o will_v know_v rebeccas_fw-la mind_n 57_o and_o have_v her_o consent_n the_o woman_n must_v be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o else_o it_o be_v 58._o not_o adduxit_fw-la but_o pertraxit_fw-la to_o force_v she_o 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d this_o work_n must_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v 11._o our_o own_o election_n without_o god_n approbation_n which_o be_v best_a attain_v by_o prayer_n 63_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n dare_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o without_o this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o negative_a caution_n what_o to_o avoid_v in_o our_o choice_n now_o see_v what_o in_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o best_a rule_n be_v in_o the_o general_a to_o follow_v god_n course_n he_o bring_v adam_n a_o meet_a one_o now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o allurement_n to_o persuade_v with_o a_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o wise_a 1._o pleasure_n in_o regard_n of_o beauty_n 2._o profit_n in_o respect_n of_o dowry_n 3._o virtue_n in_o relation_n to_o good_a quality_n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v the_o chief_a howsoever_o it_o be_v make_v the_o least_o now_o adays_o such_o a_o one_o and_o 12._o so_o endow_v be_v ruth_n she_o be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n 3130._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o above_o all_o other_o will_v make_v she_o a_o meet_a one_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o 26._o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v say_v solomon_n 1._o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v 14._o peter_n she_o that_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o in_o who_o tongue_n be_v the_o law_n of_o 12._o
and_o saint_n chrysostome_n manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la que_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n theolog._n those_o thing_n be_v apparent_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o mclchior_n canus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a place_n of_o which_o none_o can_v give_v any_o other_o than_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o can_v wrest_v they_o except_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v 47._o that_o the_o plain_a place_n make_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o all_o other_o of_o dubious_a understanding_n must_v be_v judge_v now_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v many_o but_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o six_o 1._o some_o mean_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o agree_v as_o namely_o there_o be_v pietas_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la goodness_n and_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n prayer_n s._n augustine_n say_v oratio_fw-la postulet_fw-la lectio_fw-la inquirat_fw-la meditatio_fw-la inveniat_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la degustet_fw-la &_o digerat_fw-la let_v we_o ask_v by_o prayer_n seek_v by_o read_v find_v out_o by_o meditation_n taste_n and_o digest_v it_o by_o contemplation_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o 8._o less_o plain_a place_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o the_o less_o in_o number_n to_o the_o more_o in_o number_n 3._o the_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspectu_fw-la fontium_fw-la the_o better_a to_o discern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o original_a tongue_n with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a 4._o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v get_v 10._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dialect_n idiom_n or_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o use_n to_o discern_v it_o as_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n for_o sometime_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o greek_a send_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hebrew_n and_o these_o three_o last_o be_v for_o understanding_n of_o word_n the_o two_o next_o be_v for_o understanding_n of_o sentence_n and_o chapter_n 5._o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v oculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scopum_fw-la to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o 1._o intent_n as_o what_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o give_v the_o law_n in_o set_v down_o such_o a_o prophecy_n do_v such_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n reason_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n against_o those_o that_o make_v evil_a use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v hilary_n exit_fw-la causis_fw-la dicendi_fw-la habemus_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la we_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o learned_a by_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n why_o a_o thing_n be_v speak_v 6._o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o must_v look_v round_o about_o we_o behind_o and_o before_o we_o that_o be_v we_o must_v well_o weigh_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n and_o every_o circumstance_n to_o understand_v any_o sentence_n and_o chapter_n whereof_o we_o doubt_v to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v those_o of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o augustine_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o 47._o rule_n serve_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o diverse_a thing_n diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n may_v 2._o be_v apply_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o stapleton_n commit_v a_o error_n 1._o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o some_o of_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o 2._o because_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o but_o to_o all_o together_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o all_o now_o beside_o these_o mean_n and_o those_o of_o prayer_n and_o diligent_a study_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o propound_v these_o four_o follow_v as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o hold_v they_o infallible_a 1._o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o by_o council_n 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o in_o general_n we_o say_v that_o as_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o may_v there_o also_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o for_o the_o two_o last_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o his_o sentence_n again_o as_o we_o unfeigned_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o their_o mean_n be_v commendable_a yet_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o allowable_a where_o they_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o our_o rule_n or_o without_o they_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o take_v the_o right_a course_n it_o be_v by_o use_v our_o mean_n and_o if_o they_o err_v it_o be_v by_o rely_v whole_o on_o they_o and_o exclude_v we_o but_o take_v their_o mean_n without_o or_o against_o we_o and_o they_o may_v err_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n the_o expound_v and_o apply_v hereof_o be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o christ_n command_v all_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2._o and_o if_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v her_o child_n no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o learn_v of_o 17._o she_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o she_o yet_o this_o make_v she_o not_o infallible_a in_o her_o 17._o 14._o determination_n but_o give_v she_o this_o privilege_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v 17._o unless_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o for_o some_o corrupt_a and_o sinister_a end_n she_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o possibility_n of_o err_a but_o actual_a err_v which_o make_v our_o faith_n uncertain_a for_o otherwise_o one_o that_o behold_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o see_v it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o judge_v a_o object_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n certain_a if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v with_o moral_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o propounder_n do_v not_o then_o actual_o err_v though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o that_o after_o the_o use_n of_o moral_a diligence_n fit_a in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n there_o appear_v no_o probable_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o assent_v nor_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o prudence_n we_o shall_v doubt_v so_o suarez_n himself_o dsp._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 5_o sect_n 1_o num_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la permanens_fw-la in_o proponente_fw-la sed_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la non_fw-la erret_fw-la licet_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la obedience_n to_o the_o church_n decree_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n for_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n natural_a parent_n and_o all_o superior_n must_v be_v infallible_a because_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o divine_a law_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v unless_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v evident_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v upon_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o a_o lawful_a council_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o command_n from_o god_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o upon_o reason_n that_o be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o evident_a to_o reject_v her_o doctrine_n but_o follow_v that_o rule_n tenere_fw-la certum_fw-la dimittere_fw-la in_o certum_fw-la beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n and_o her_o governor_n have_v more_o and_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n then_o any_o private_a person_n have_v as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pastor_n their_o fasting_n disputation_n their_o skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o their_o sense_n be_v exercise_v
and_o which_o follow_v thereupon_o a_o great_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n as_o where_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n meet_v from_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a sense_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n among_o the_o casuist_n that_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a after_o diligence_n use_v one_o may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n reginald_n prax_fw-la lib._n 12._o n._n 90_o 91._o &_o l._n 11._o n._n 25_o 26._o beside_o this_o the_o church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o thing_n doubtful_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o in_o dubiis_fw-la melior_fw-la cst_o conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a than_o the_o case_n be_v not_o doubtful_a so_o thom._n &_o cajet_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n 104_o 105._o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o casuist_n those_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o these_o point_n may_v read_v they_o learned_o and_o acute_o handle_v by_o baron_n late_o professor_n at_o aberdene_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la formali_fw-la tract_n 5._o in_o bishop_n bedels_n letter_n chillingworth_n safe_a way_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o other_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o neglect_v other_o mean_n as_o prayer_n reading_z meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n especial_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v fol._n 7._o 17._o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o damnable_a error_n in_o all_o other_o profession_n common_a reason_n teach_v if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o skilful_a in_o those_o profession_n as_o in_o law_n physic_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o have_v no_o such_o special_a promise_n as_o the_o church_n have_v from_o christ_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o prove_v destructive_a to_o all_o order_n and_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n take_v away_o that_o distinction_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v between_o pastor_n and_o people_n when_o all_o shall_v presume_v to_o interpret_v and_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o their_o teacher_n as_o we_o see_v now_o by_o woeful_a experience_n we_o submit_v to_o the_o judge_n in_o point_n of_o law_n yet_o no_o man_n think_v they_o therefore_o infallible_a and_o so_o may_v and_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v their_o determination_n but_o reverent_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o deliver_v when_o the_o contrary_a shall_v not_o evident_o appear_v i_o say_v evident_o for_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n if_o their_o judgement_n may_v not_o turn_v the_o scale_n when_o it_o hang_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la either_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o beam_n or_o their_o authority_n be_v very_a light_n and_o therefore_o external_a obedience_n be_v require_v at_o least_o so_o as_o not_o to_o oppose_v public_o in_o thing_n we_o assent_v nor_o to_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o other_o work_n compose_v in_o his_o ripe_a year_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v full_o settle_v by_o which_o this_o and_o what_o else_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o young_a time_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o correct_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 6._o 17._o p._n 223._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o that_o once_o and_o twice_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o proverb_n as_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o father_n so_o not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mother_n proverb_n 1._o 8._o &_o 17._o 25._o ira_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o dolour_n matris_fw-la be_v together_o in_o one_o verse_n he_o that_o grieve_v she_o anger_v he_o and_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v she_o that_o little_a set_v by_o her_o wholesome_a order_n but_o now_o she_o err_v or_o at_o least_o be_v say_v to_o err_v at_o every_o body_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n 1._o for_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a speculation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n concur_v all_o in_o one_o exposition_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o must_v take_v they_o where_o they_o all_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v many_o place_n which_o they_o do_v not_o expound_v alike_o yet_o where_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a wherein_o we_o find_v a_o joint_a harmony_n their_o exposition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o therein_o they_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o such_o point_n be_v by_o christ_n promise_n free_a from_o error_n otherwise_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o church_n 2._o in_o their_o exposition_n they_o do_v not_o usual_o keep_v the_o literal_a sense_n except_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o fall_v in_o their_o time_n for_o in_o their_o homily_n they_o follow_v the_o tropological_a or_o figurative_a sense_n draw_v from_o thence_o diverse_a necessary_a doctrine_n and_o application_n necessary_a and_o tend_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n so_o say_v s._n august_n contra_fw-la julian_n that_o in_o controversy_n which_o fall_v not_o in_o their_o time_n they_o speak_v more_o careless_o 3._o again_o basile_n say_v of_o dionysius_n a_o father_n that_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o disputationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o disputation_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definitive_a positive_o against_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n must_v be_v take_v to_o have_v speak_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la contradicendi_fw-la non_fw-la docendi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n and_o not_o positive_o 4._o cardinal_n cajetan_n affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o if_o he_o know_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a exposition_n upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o use_v by_o the_o father_n he_o will_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o contra_fw-la torrentem_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n and_o andrad_n say_v as_o much_o and_o all_o of_o they_o use_n to_o deny_v the_o father_n in_o their_o school_n and_o now_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o father_n often_o dissent_v they_o lean_a to_o that_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n say_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n jerome_n whether_o 1._o saint_n paul_n reproof_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v real_a or_o not_o jerome_n maintain_v that_o saint_n 10_o paul_n do_v it_o only_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la formal_o and_o augustine_n that_o he_o do_v it_o simple_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o though_o i_o quote_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a father_n to_o strengthen_v he_o yet_o augustine_n will_v not_o alter_v hold_v this_o among_o other_o rule_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v quis_fw-la but_o quid_fw-la not_o who_o but_o what_o any_o man_n speak_v and_o i_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n praeterfundamental_a wherein_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v may_v be_v indulge_v 6._o last_o the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n 18_o upon_o this_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n many_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o saint_n peter_n faith_n not_o his_o person_n as_o also_o they_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o adhere_v to_o saint_n aug._n only_a in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o current_n of_o the_o father_n divide_v they_o as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n make_v but_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o two_o and_o divide_v the_o last_o into_o two_o but_o these_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o s._n augustine_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o this_o by_o a_o conceit_n